The legall fundamentall liberties of the people of England revived, asserted, and vindicated. Or, an epistle written the eighth day of June 1649, by Lieut. Colonel John Lilburn (arbitrary and aristocratical prisoner in the Tower of London) to Mr. William Lenthall Speaker to the remainder of those few knights, citizens, and burgesses that Col. Thomas Pride at his late purge thought convenient to leave sitting at Westminster ... who ... pretendedly stile themselves ... the Parliament of England, intrusted and authorised by the consent of all the people thereof, whose representatives by election ... they are; although they are never able to produce one bit of a law, or any piece of a commission to prove, that all the people of England, ... authorised Thomas Pride, ... to chuse them a Parliament, as indeed he hath de facto done by this pretended mock-Parliament: and therefore it cannot properly be called the nations or peoples Parliament, but Col. Pride's and his associates, whose really it is; who, although they have beheaded the King for a tyrant, yet walk in his oppressingest steps, if not worse and higher.
         Lilburne, John, 1614?-1657.
      
       
         
           1649
        
      
       Approx. 305 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 43 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A88212
         Wing L2131
         Thomason E560_14
         ESTC P1297
         ESTC R204531
         99864015
         99864015
         116233
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A88212)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 116233)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 86:E560[14])
      
       
         
           
             The legall fundamentall liberties of the people of England revived, asserted, and vindicated. Or, an epistle written the eighth day of June 1649, by Lieut. Colonel John Lilburn (arbitrary and aristocratical prisoner in the Tower of London) to Mr. William Lenthall Speaker to the remainder of those few knights, citizens, and burgesses that Col. Thomas Pride at his late purge thought convenient to leave sitting at Westminster ... who ... pretendedly stile themselves ... the Parliament of England, intrusted and authorised by the consent of all the people thereof, whose representatives by election ... they are; although they are never able to produce one bit of a law, or any piece of a commission to prove, that all the people of England, ... authorised Thomas Pride, ... to chuse them a Parliament, as indeed he hath de facto done by this pretended mock-Parliament: and therefore it cannot properly be called the nations or peoples Parliament, but Col. Pride's and his associates, whose really it is; who, although they have beheaded the King for a tyrant, yet walk in his oppressingest steps, if not worse and higher.
             Lilburne, John, 1614?-1657.
             Lenthall, William, 1591-1662.
          
           [4], 75, [1] p.
           
             [s.n.],
             London :
             Printed in the grand yeer of hypocriticall and abominable dissimulation. 1649.
          
           
             Annotation on Thomason copy: "June 18".
             Reproduction of the original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Lilburne, John, 1614?-1657 -- Imprisonment -- Early works to 1800.
           England and Wales. -- Parliament. -- House of Commons.
           Civil rights -- England -- Sources.
           Great Britain -- Politics and government -- 1642-1649 -- Early works to 1800.
           Great Britain -- History -- Commonwealth and Protectorate, 1649-1660 -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2007-04 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2007-04 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2007-05 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2007-05 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2008-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           
             The
             Legall
             Fundamentall
          
           LIBERTIES
           OF
           THE
           PEOPLE
           of
           ENGLAND
           Revived
           ,
           Asserted
           ,
           and
           Vindicated
           .
           OR
           ,
           An
           EPISTLE
           written
           the
           eighth
           day
           of
           June
           1649
           ,
           by
           Lieut.
           Colonel
           
             JOHN
             LILBVRN
          
           (
           Arbitrary
           and
           Aristocratical
           prisoner
           in
           the
           Tower
           of
           London
           )
           to
           Mr.
           
             William
             Lenthall
          
           Speaker
           to
           the
           remainder
           of
           those
           few
           Knights
           ,
           Citizens
           ,
           and
           Burgesses
           that
           Col.
           
             Thomas
             Pride
          
           at
           his
           late
           purge
           thought
           convenient
           to
           leave
           sitting
           at
           Westminster
           (
           as
           most
           fit
           for
           his
           and
           his
           Masters
           designes
           ,
           to
           serve
           their
           ambitious
           and
           tyrannical
           ends
           ,
           to
           destroy
           the
           good
           old
           Laws
           ,
           Liberties
           and
           Customs
           of
           England
           ,
           the
           badges
           of
           our
           freedom
           ,
           (
           as
           the
           Declaration
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           of
           the
           7
           of
           March
           1648
           ,
           pag.
           23.
           calls
           them
           )
           and
           by
           force
           of
           arms
           to
           rob
           the
           people
           of
           their
           lives
           ,
           estates
           and
           properties
           ,
           and
           subject
           them
           to
           perfect
           vassalage
           and
           slavery
           ,
           as
           he
           cleerly
           evinceth
           in
           his
           present
           Case
           &c.
           they
           have
           done
           )
           who
           (
           and
           in
           truth
           no
           otherwise
           )
           pretendedly
           stile
           themselves
           (
           the
           Conservators
           of
           the
           peace
           of
           England
           ,
           or
           )
           the
           Parliament
           of
           England
           ,
           intrusted
           and
           authorised
           by
           the
           consent
           of
           all
           the
           people
           thereof
           ,
           whose
           Representatives
           by
           election
           .
           (
           in
           their
           Declaration
           last
           mentioned
           ,
           pag.
           27.
           they
           say
           )
           they
           are
           ;
           although
           they
           are
           never
           able
           to
           produce
           one
           bit
           of
           a
           Law
           ,
           or
           any
           piece
           of
           a
           Commission
           to
           prove
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           people
           of
           England
           ,
           or
           one
           quarter
           ,
           tenth
           ,
           hundred
           ,
           or
           thousand
           part
           of
           them
           authorised
           
             Thomas
             Pride
          
           ,
           with
           his
           Regiment
           of
           Souldiers
           ,
           to
           chuse
           them
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           as
           indeed
           he
           hath
           
             de
             facto
          
           done
           by
           this
           pretended
           mock-Parliament
           :
           And
           therefore
           it
           cannot
           properly
           be
           called
           the
           Nations
           or
           Peoples
           Parliament
           ,
           but
           Col.
           
           Pride's
           and
           his
           associates
           ,
           whose
           really
           it
           is
           ;
           who
           ,
           although
           they
           have
           beheaded
           the
           King
           for
           a
           Tyrant
           ,
           yet
           walk
           in
           his
           oppressingest
           steps
           ,
           if
           not
           worse
           and
           higher
           .
        
         
           JOHN
           7.
           51.
           
        
         
           Doth
           our
           Law
           judge
           any
           men
           ,
           before
           it
           hear
           him
           ,
           and
           know
           what
           he
           doth
           ?
        
         
           ACTS
           24.
           23.
           
        
         
           And
           he
           commanded
           a
           Centurion
           to
           keep
           Paul
           ,
           and
           to
           let
           him
           have
           liberty
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           should
           forbid
           none
           of
           his
           acquaintance
           to
           minister
           ,
           or
           come
           unto
           him
           ,
           
             (
             although
             in
             ver
             .
             5.
             he
             was
             accused
             for
             a
             most
             pestilent
             fellow
             ,
             and
             a
             mover
             of
             sedition
             throughout
             all
             the
             world
             .
             )
          
        
         
           ACTS
           25.
           27.
           
        
         
           For
           it
           seemeth
           to
           me
           unreasonable
           
             (
             saith
             the
             heathen
             Judge
          
           )
           to
           send
           a
           prisoner
           ,
           and
           not
           withall
           to
           signifie
           the
           crimes
           laid
           against
           him
           .
        
         
           ACTS
           28.
           30.
           
        
         
           And
           Paul
           
             (
             IN
             HIS
             IMPRISONMENT
             AT
             ROME
             UNDER
             THE
             HEATHEN
             PERSECUTORS
             )
          
           dwelt
           two
           whole
           years
           in
           his
           own
           hired
           house
           ,
           and
           received
           all
           that
           came
           in
           unto
           him
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           in
           the
           grand
           yeer
           of
           hypocriticall
           and
           abominable
           dissimulation
           .
           1649.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           FOr
           distinction●
           sake
           ,
           I
           will
           〈◊〉
           stile
           you
           Mr.
           SPEAKER
           ,
           although
           it
           be
           but
           to
           Col.
           
           Pride's
           〈…〉
           Parliament
           ,
           sitting
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           (
           not
           the
           Nation
           's
           ,
           for
           they
           never
           gave
           him
           Authority
           to
           issue
           out
           Writs
           ,
           elect
           or
           constitute
           a
           Parliament
           for
           them
           )
           and
           you
           being
           their
           mouth
           ,
           I
           could
           not
           think
           of
           any
           man
           to
           whom
           I
           could
           better
           direct
           my
           Lines
           at
           〈…〉
           (
           in
           my
           gr●●t
           Oppressions
           by
           You
           and
           your
           Lord
           and
           Master
           CROMVVEL
           )
           then
           your self
           :
           And
           therefore
           cannot
           now
           chuse
           but
           put
           you
           in
           minde
           ,
           That
           the
           4th
           .
           April
           ,
           1648.
           when
           I
           was
           like
           unjustly
           to
           be
           destroyed
           by
           Mr.
           
             Oliver
             Cromwell
          
           in
           my
           late
           unjust
           and
           tyrannicall
           Imprisonment
           in
           the
           Tower
           ;
           I
           writ
           you
           a
           large
           Epistle
           ,
           and
           stiled
           it
           in
           print
           ,
           
             The
             prisoners
          
           Plea
           
             for
             a
             Habeas
             corpus
          
           ;
           in
           the
           9
           ,
           10
           ,
           11
           ,
           12
           ,
           13
           pages
           of
           which
           ,
           I
           positively
           accuse
           
             Mr.
             Oliver
             Cromwell
             for
             a
             wilfull
             murderer
             ,
             and
             desire
             you
             there
             to
             acquaint
             your
             House
             therewith
          
           (
           who
           then
           had
           some
           little
           face
           of
           a
           Parliament
           stamp
           upon
           it
           )
           and
           ,
           
             That
             I
             would
             engage
             upon
             my
             life
             to
             prove
             him
             to
             be
             so
             by
             Law
             :
          
           You
           your selves
           in
           your
           Declaration
           of
           the
           4th
           .
           March
           ,
           1647.
           in
           answer
           to
           the
           Scotch-Commissioners
           Papers
           Declare
           p.
           5.
           16.
           
             that
             the
             subduing
             the
             enemies
             forces
             in
             the
             Nation
             ,
          
           (
           which
           then
           were
           ,
           as
           you
           there
           say
           ,
           wholly
           subdued
           &
           suppressed
           )
           
             though
             the
             Parliament
             keep
             up
             an
             Army
             ,
             in
             a
             time
             of
             peace
             ,
          
           when
           all
           the
           ordinary
           Courts
           of
           Justice
           were
           open
           ,
           where
           only
           and
           alone
           ,
           all
           Law
           and
           Justice
           ought
           to
           be
           dispensed
           to
           all
           Englishmen
           in
           all
           cases
           whatsoever
           ,
           yea
           ,
           even
           to
           Soldiers
           as
           well
           as
           others
           ;
           as
           in
           the
           aforesaid
           pages
           ,
           and
           in
           Mr.
           Overtons
           and
           
             My
             printed
             Epistle
             to
             the
             Generall
          
           (
           in
           Mr.
           Lockiers
           behalf
           )
           of
           the
           27
           April
           ,
           1649.
           is
           by
           Law
           undeniably
           proved
           ;
           which
           Epistle
           you
           may
           read
           
             at
             the
             last
             end
             of
             the
             second
             Edition
             of
             my
             Pictur●
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             to
             of
             State
             :
          
           And
           yet
           about
           or
           upon
           the
           15
           Nov.
           1647.
           your
           W●re
           in
           Hertford-shire
           ,
           
             He
             ,
             〈◊〉
             wilfully
             and
             of●et-malice
             murdered
             Rich.
             Arnell
             ,
          
           a
           freeborn
           Englishman
           ;
           and
           so
           shed
           the
           bloud
           of
           War
           in
           the
           time
           of
           Peace
           ,
           which
           was
           Joabs
           case
           in
           reference
           to
           Abner
           and
           Amasa
           ,
           2
           Sam.
           3.
           27.
           and
           20.
           10.
           of
           whom
           when
           David
           delivered
           his
           charge
           to
           his
           son
           Salomon
           ,
           he
           saith
           thus
           ,
           
             Moreover
             ,
             thou
             knewest
             also
             what
             Joab
             the
             son
             of
             Zervich
             did
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             what
             he
             did
             to
             the
             two
             Captains
             of
             the
             best
             of
             Israel
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Abner
             the
             son
             of
             Ner
             ,
             and
             unto
             Amasa
             the
             son
             of
             Jother
             ,
             whom
             he
             slew
             ,
             and
             shed
             the
             blood
             of
             war
             in
             peace
             ,
             and
             put
             the
             blood
             of
             war
             upon
             his
             girdle
             that
             was
             about
             his
             loins
             ;
             and
             in
             his
             sho●s
             that
             were
             on
             his
             feet
             :
             Doe
             therefore
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             recording
             to
             thy
             wisdom
             ,
             and
             he
             not
             his
             bo●ry
             head
             get
             down
             to
             the
             grave
             in
             peace
             ,
          
           1
           Kings
           2.
           5
           ,
           6.
           which
           charge
           he
           accordingly
           performed
           ;
           
             and
             so
             delivered
             himself
             and
             his
             Fathers
             house
             from
             the
             guilt
             of
             innocent
             blood
             ,
          
           ver
           .
           29
           ,
           30
           ,
           31
           ,
           32
           ,
           33.
           
           And
           you
           may
           also
           remember
           that
           upon
           the
           19
           of
           Jan.
           1647
           ,
           at
           your
           Barr
           I
           openly
           delivered
           a
           formal
           charge
           or
           impeachment
           of
           high
           Treason
           (
           according
           to
           your
           own
           Ordinances
           )
           against
           the
           foresaid
           Mr.
           
             Oliver
             Cromwell
             ,
             and
             his
             subtil
             machevilian
             son-in-Law
             Mr.
             Henry
             Iveton
             ,
          
           for
           their
           notorious
           doing
           that
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           for
           but
           the
           petty
           acting
           of
           which
           in
           comparison
           to
           theirs
           ,
           
             they
             impeached
             Mr.
             Denzill
             Hollis
             ,
             Sir
             Philip
             Stapleton
             ,
             &c.
             of
             high
             Treason
             ,
          
           (
           as
           appeareth
           in
           their
           own
           Book
           of
           Declarations
           ,
           pag.
           81
           ,
           82.
           
           Article
           2
           &
           3.
           )
           
             and
             forcibly
             expunged
             them
             your
             House
             as
             Traytors
             therefore
             .
          
        
         
           And
           in
           the
           foresaid
           pages
           of
           my
           plea
           for
           a
           
             Habeas
             Corp●●●
          
           ,
           I
           truly
           acquaint
           you
           with
           the
           plot
           and
           design
           ,
           Master
           Cromwell
           laid
           to
           take
           away
           my
           life
           ,
           for
           but
           a
           little
           opposition
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           whose
           professed
           and
           avowed
           〈◊〉
           he
           and
           his
        
         
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           The
           PLEA
           it self
           thus
           followeth
           .
        
         
           
             May
             it
             please
             this
             Honourable
             Committee
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           Was
           commanded
           by
           you
           ,
           upon
           Tuesday
           the
           13
           day
           of
           this
           present
           June
           1648
           ,
           to
           bring
           in
           an
           Answer
           this
           day
           to
           the
           Petition
           and
           complaint
           of
           
             Henry
             Wollastone
          
           Kepeer
           of
           the
           prison
           of
           Newgate
           ,
           in
           which
           Petition
           he
           complains
           that
           I
           have
           brought
           an
           action
           at
           the
           common
           Law
           against
           him
           ,
           for
           detaining
           me
           in
           safe
           custody
           according
           to
           his
           duty
           ,
           by
           vertue
           of
           a
           Warrant
           from
           the
           House
           of
           Lords
           ;
           and
           therefore
           prayes
           indemnity
           for
           his
           acting
           therein
           in
           obedience
           to
           the
           Authority
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           his
           trebble
           damages
           ,
           and
           that
           at
           common
           Law
           there
           may
           be
           no
           further
           proceedings
           in
           the
           said
           Action
           .
           And
           being
           demanded
           by
           the
           then
           Chairman
           of
           this
           Committee
           whether
           I
           had
           caused
           such
           an
           Action
           to
           be
           commenced
           ,
           yea
           or
           no
           ,
           I
           positively
           declared
           ,
           I
           had
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           had
           very
           good
           ground
           in
           Law
           so
           to
           do
           ,
           considering
           that
           the
           Law
           of
           England
           (
           which
           is
           my
           Birth-right
           and
           Inheritance
           )
           requires
           ,
           That
           I
           shall
           not
           be
           deprived
           of
           my
           Liberty
           but
           by
           due
           processe
           of
           Law
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Laws
           of
           the
           Land
           ;
           and
           that
           if
           any
           shall
           detain
           my
           body
           in
           prison
           without
           legall
           Authority
           ,
           he
           is
           liable
           in
           Law
           to
           make
           me
           satisfaction
           therefore
           :
           but
           Mr.
           Wollastone
           had
           kept
           me
           in
           prison
           divers
           weeks
           by
           vertue
           of
           a
           pretended
           Warrant
           of
           the
           single
           House
           of
           Lords
           ,
           who
           in
           Law
           ,
           I
           will
           maintain
           it
           ,
           have
           not
           the
           least
           power
           in
           the
           World
           to
           commit
           my
           body
           to
           prison
           :
           yet
           they
           did
           (
           upon
           the
           tenth
           day
           of
           June
           1646
           ,
           laying
           no
           crime
           to
           my
           charge
           )
           command
           me
           to
           be
           kept
           for
           all
           my
           short
           eternity
           in
           this
           world
           ;
           for
           the
           Warrant
           is
           ,
           during
           their
           pleasures
           :
           and
           then
           by
           another
           illegall
           Warrant
           ,
           within
           fourteen
           dayes
           after
           ,
           dated
           the
           23
           of
           June
           1646
           ,
           they
           (
           for
           no
           cause
           in
           the
           world
           )
           commit
           me
           close
           prisoner
           ,
           and
           command
           that
           I
           be
           not
           permitted
           to
           have
           pen
           ,
           ink
           nor
           paper
           ,
           and
           that
           none
           shall
           have
           acceffe
           unto
           me
           in
           any
           kinde
           ,
           but
           onely
           my
           Keeper
           ,
           untill
           the
           Lords
           otherwise
           please
           .
           Which
           most
           illegall
           Warrant
           Mr.
           Wollastone
           executed
           upon
           me
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           severitie
           and
           barbarism
           ,
           not
           permitting
           my
           Wife
           to
           come
           into
           the
           prison
           yard
           to
           speak
           with
           me
           at
           a
           distance
           out
           of
           my
           grates
           ,
           nor
           suffering
           me
           to
           receive
           either
           meat
           ,
           drink
           ,
           or
           money
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           necessaries
           from
           the
           hands
           of
           my
           
           Wife
           ,
           servant
           ,
           or
           friends
           ,
           nor
           suffering
           me
           to
           see
           their
           faces
           when
           they
           sent
           me
           in
           my
           diet
           :
           All
           which
           usages
           are
           against
           the
           Laws
           and
           Statutes
           of
           this
           Kingdom
           ;
           and
           therefore
           I
           have
           cause
           and
           ground
           enough
           in
           Law
           ,
           to
           seek
           for
           my
           remedy
           in
           Law
           against
           the
           said
           Mr.
           Wollastone
           ;
           and
           I
           hope
           the
           Members
           of
           this
           Committee
           have
           taken
           too
           many
           Oaths
           to
           maintain
           the
           fundamentall
           Laws
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           and
           the
           Liberties
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           then
           now
           to
           go
           about
           to
           deprive
           me
           of
           the
           benefit
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           true
           ,
           you
           sit
           here
           by
           verue
           of
           an
           Ordinance
           of
           both
           Houses
           ,
           to
           indemnifie
           all
           those
           that
           have
           acted
           or
           done
           ,
           or
           commanded
           to
           be
           acted
           ordone
           ,
           any
           thing
           by
           sea
           or
           land
           ,
           by
           the
           Authority
           ,
           or
           for
           the
           service
           or
           benefit
           of
           this
           present
           Parliament
           :
           But
           under
           the
           favour
           of
           this
           Committee
           ,
           I
           do
           conceive
           ,
           That
           the
           said
           Ordinance
           ,
           which
           is
           your
           Commission
           ,
           doth
           not
           in
           the
           least
           authorise
           you
           to
           meddle
           with
           my
           present
           case
           ;
           forasmuch
           as
           I
           do
           not
           prosecute
           Mr.
           Wollastone
           for
           actions
           done
           by
           the
           Command
           and
           Authority
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           but
           for
           actions
           done
           directly
           against
           their
           Authority
           publickly
           declared
           in
           the
           Laws
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           their
           own
           Declarations
           :
           and
           I
           hope
           this
           Committee
           will
           not
           so
           much
           undervalue
           their
           own
           House
           ,
           as
           to
           adjudge
           the
           House
           of
           Lords
           singly
           to
           be
           the
           Parliament
           of
           England
           ,
           nor
           their
           single
           Order
           to
           be
           the
           Parliaments
           Authority
           of
           England
           :
           and
           if
           not
           ,
           then
           I
           cleerly
           conceive
           ,
           that
           upon
           your
           own
           principles
           ,
           you
           have
           nothing
           to
           do
           with
           my
           business
           before
           you
           ;
           neither
           can
           I
           conceive
           ,
           that
           you
           can
           in
           the
           least
           judge
           Mr.
           Wollaston's
           illegal
           and
           barbarous
           actions
           done
           upon
           me
           ,
           to
           be
           for
           the
           service
           and
           benefit
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           but
           rather
           the
           quite
           contrary
           ,
           by
           rendering
           them
           odious
           and
           adominable
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           if
           they
           shall
           〈◊〉
           such
           tyrannicall
           doings
           ,
           after
           they
           have
           taken
           so
           many
           Oathes
           〈…〉
           the
           Laws
           and
           Liberties
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           caused
           so
           much
           English
           bloud
           to
           be
           shed
           pretendedly
           therefore
           .
        
         
           Whereupon
           ,
           after
           a
           little
           debate
           amongst
           the
           members
           of
           this
           Committee
           by
           themselves
           ,
           my
           L.
           Munson
           the
           Chairman
           thereof
           was
           pleased
           to
           tell
           me
           ,
           then
           the
           business
           was
           weighty
           ,
           and
           did
           concern
           the
           Priviledges
           of
           the
           Lords
           Houses
           ;
           and
           therefore
           they
           judged
           it
           convenient
           to
           put
           it
           off
           till
           this
           day
           ,
           and
           to
           acquaint
           the
           Lords
           with
           it
           ,
           that
           so
           ,
           if
           they
           pleased
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           might
           here
           be
           present
           :
           and
           you
           also
           ordered
           me
           to
           fit
           my self
           with
           a
           formall
           Answer
           to
           the
           Petition
           ,
           which
           accordingly
           I
           have
           done
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           favour
           of
           this
           Committee
           ,
           giving
           me
           free
           leave
           to
           speak
           ,
           I
           am
           ready
           to
           deliver
           unto
           you
           ,
           and
           do
           deliver
           it
           unto
           you
           thus
           .
        
         
           My
           Lord
           ,
           I
           read
           in
           the
           Statutes
           of
           4.
           
           Edw.
           3.
           ch
           .
           4.
           and
           36.
           
           Edw.
           3
           ch
           .
           10.
           and
           in
           the
           tyrannical
           Act
           made
           this
           Parliament
           16
           
             C.
             R.
          
           and
           in
           the
           4
           
             part
             Cooks
             Instit
             .
             fol.
          
           9
           11.
           37.
           38.
           39.
           41.
           42.
           and
           1
           
             part
             Book
             Decl.
             pag.
          
           701
           ,
           702.
           that
           Parliaments
           are
           principally
           called
           for
           the
           maintenance
           of
           the
           Laws
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           redresse
           of
           divers
           mischiefs
           and
           grievances
           that
           daily
           happen
           ;
           and
           sutable
           to
           this
           are
           the
           ends
           contained
           in
           the
           Writs
           that
           summon
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           intentions
           of
           those
           that
           chuse
           the
           Members
           and
           send
           them
           .
        
         
           And
           if
           Parliaments
           be
           principally
           called
           for
           the
           maintenance
           of
           the
           Laws
           ,
           and
           redresse
           of
           mischiefs
           and
           grievances
           ,
           then
           not
           for
           the
           destruction
           of
           the
           Laws
           ,
           not
           for
           the
           increase
           of
           mischiefs
           and
           grievances
           .
           And
           therefore
           when
           this
           present
           Parliament
           in
           the
           dayes
           of
           their
           verginity
           and
           primitive
           puritie
           ,
           in
           their
           Actions
           ,
           Declarations
           ,
           and
           Remonstrances
           expressed
           much
           zeal
           ,
           
           for
           accomplishing
           of
           those
           ends
           for
           which
           they
           were
           trusted
           in
           providing
           for
           the
           safety
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           peace
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           which
           you
           call
           God
           to
           witness
           is
           your
           only
           aime
           ,
           protesting
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           all
           seeing
           deity
           ,
           that
           the
           foresaid
           ends
           is
           the
           only
           end
           of
           all
           your
           counsels
           and
           indeavours
           ,
           wherein
           you
           are
           resolved
           to
           continue
           freed
           ,
           and
           inlarged
           from
           all
           private
           aims
           ,
           personall
           respects
           or
           passions
           whatsoever
           ,
           and
           persevere
           in
           the
           vigorous
           indevoring
           to
           preserve
           the
           Laws
           and
           Liberties
           of
           this
           Land
           ,
           though
           you
           should
           perish
           in
           the
           work
           ,
           *
           calling
           upon
           God
           ,
           that
           sees
           your
           innocency
           ;
           and
           that
           you
           have
           no
           aims
           but
           at
           his
           glory
           &
           the
           publick
           good
           for
           protection
           in
           your
           straits
           ;
           I
           say
           yet
           notwitstanding
           all
           this
           ,
           the
           King
           to
           make
           you
           odious
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           deserted
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           in
           several
           of
           his
           Declarations
           Declares
           that
           all
           these
           were
           but
           guilded
           dissimulations
           ,
           it
           being
           your
           reall
           intentions
           to
           destroy
           Liberty
           and
           property
           ,
           meum
           and
           mum
           ,
           and
           to
           subvert
           the
           Lawes
           and
           introduce
           new
           forms
           of
           arbitrary
           government
           ,
           and
           to
           introduce
           Anarchy
           ,
           a
           paritie
           and
           confuon
           by
           levelling
           of
           all
           degrees
           &
           conditions
           ,
           and
           to
           monopolise
           into
           your
           hands
           all
           the
           rich
           and
           great
           places
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           for
           your
           own
           particular
           advantage
           and
           profit
           ;
           and
           to
           get
           such
           a
           power
           into
           your
           hands
           ,
           as
           thereby
           to
           enable
           you
           inevitably
           to
           destroy
           all
           that
           opposed
           you
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           maintenance
           and
           advancement
           of
           Religion
           ,
           Justice
           ,
           Liberty
           ,
           Propertie
           ,
           and
           peace
           ,
           are
           really
           but
           your
           stalking
           horses
           ,
           and
           neither
           the
           grounds
           of
           the
           war
           ,
           nor
           of
           your
           demands
           ;
           and
           that
           for
           all
           your
           fair
           pretences
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           you
           will
           extirpate
           the
           Law
           ,
           root
           ,
           and
           branch
           ,
           alter
           the
           whole
           frame
           of
           Government
           ,
           and
           leave
           not
           any
           thing
           like
           Law
           ,
           Liberty
           or
           Property
           ,
           introduce
           Democracy
           and
           Parity
           ,
           and
           leave
           nether
           King
           ,
           nor
           Gentlemen
           ;
           and
           so
           the
           people
           will
           too
           late
           discover
           all
           this
           to
           their
           costs
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           undone
           themselves
           with
           too
           much
           discretion
           ,
           and
           obtained
           nothing
           by
           their
           compliance
           with
           you
           ,
           and
           adherence
           to
           you
           ,
           but
           to
           be
           destroyed
           last
           ,
           1
           
             part
             Book
             Declar.
          
           pag.
           284
           ,
           285
           ,
           298
           ,
           316
           ,
           320
           ,
           334
           ,
           378
           ,
           514
           ,
           515
           520
           ,
           521
           ,
           530
           ,
           539
           ,
           543
           ,
           550
           ,
           558.
           2
           
           Part
           ,
           pag.
           100
           ,
           102
           ,
           112
           ,
           113
           ,
           117.
           
           In
           answer
           unto
           all
           which
           ,
           to
           disprove
           what
           he
           saith
           ,
           and
           keep
           up
           your
           rereputations
           amongst
           the
           people
           for
           a
           company
           of
           honest
           men
           ,
           that
           really
           sought
           their
           good
           ,
           and
           always
           intended
           to
           be
           as
           good
           as
           their
           words
           ,
           promises
           ,
           and
           engagements
           ,
           in
           your
           declarations
           of
           the
           19
           of
           May
           1642.
           1
           
           
             Part
             ,
             Book
             Decl.
             Pag
          
           207.
           you
           repeat
           your
           votes
           ,
           against
           which
           the
           King
           excepts
           ,
           the
           weight
           of
           which
           lieth
           in
           these
           words
           :
           That
           the
           Kingdom
           hath
           been
           of
           late
           ,
           and
           still
           is
           in
           so
           eminent
           danger
           ,
           both
           from
           enemies
           abroad
           ,
           and
           a
           popish
           discontented
           party
           at
           home
           ;
           that
           there
           is
           an
           urgent
           and
           an
           inevitable
           necessity
           ,
           for
           puting
           the
           Kingdom
           into
           a
           posture
           of
           defence
           ,
           for
           the
           safegard
           thereof
           ;
           and
           that
           in
           this
           case
           of
           extreme
           danger
           ,
           and
           his
           Majesties
           refusall
           ,
           the
           Ordinance
           of
           Parliament
           agreed
           upon
           by
           both
           Houses
           for
           the
           Militia
           ,
           doth
           oblige
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           ought
           to
           be
           obeyed
           ,
           by
           the
           fundamentall
           Lawes
           of
           this
           Kingdom
           .
           By
           all
           which
           (
           say
           you
           )
           it
           doth
           appear
           ,
           That
           there
           is
           no
           colour
           of
           this
           tax
           ,
           that
           we
           go
           about
           to
           introduce
           a
           new
           Law
           ;
           much
           less
           to
           exercise
           an
           Arbitrary
           power
           ,
           but
           indeed
           to
           prevent
           it
           ;
           for
           this
           Law
           (
           say
           you
           )
           is
           as
           old
           as
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           That
           the
           Kingdom
           must
           not
           be
           without
           a
           means
           to
           preserve
           it self●
           and
           in
           the
           conclusion
           of
           the
           same
           
             Decl.
             Pag.
          
           214.
           speaking
           of
           the
           many
           difficulties
           you
           grapple
           with
           ,
           the
           many
           hazards
           you
           undergo
           in
           your
           places
           ,
           you
           conclude
           thus
           ,
           yet
           we
           doubt
           not
           but
           we
           shall
           overcome
           all
           this
           at
           last
           ,
           if
           
           the
           people
           suffer
           not
           themselves
           to
           be
           deluded
           with
           falfe
           and
           specious
           shewes
           ,
           and
           so
           drawn
           to
           betray
           us
           to
           their
           own
           undoing
           ,
           who
           have
           ever
           been
           willing
           to
           hazard
           the
           undoing
           of
           our selves
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           not
           be
           betrayed
           by
           our
           neglect
           of
           the
           trust
           reposed
           in
           us
           ;
           but
           if
           it
           were
           possible
           the
           Kings
           party
           should
           prevail
           ,
           herein
           yet
           (
           say
           you
           )
           we
           would
           not
           fall
           ,
           through
           Gods
           grace
           still
           to
           persist
           in
           our
           duties
           ,
           and
           to
           look
           beyond
           our
           own
           lives
           ,
           estates
           and
           advantages
           ,
           as
           those
           who
           think
           nothing
           worth
           the
           enjoying
           without
           the
           libertie
           ,
           peace
           ,
           and
           fafety
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           nor
           any
           thing
           too
           good
           to
           be
           hazarded
           in
           discharge
           of
           our
           consciences
           ,
           for
           the
           obtaining
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           shall
           always
           repose
           our selves
           upon
           the
           protection
           of
           the
           Almighty
           ,
           which
           we
           are
           confident
           shall
           never
           be
           wanting
           to
           us
           (
           while
           we
           seek
           his
           glory
           .
           )
           And
           in
           your
           Declaration
           of
           the
           26
           of
           May
           1642
           ,
           which
           is
           an
           answer
           to
           the
           Kings
           Declaration
           of
           the
           4
           of
           May
           ,
           a
           out
           the
           business
           of
           Hull
           ,
           in
           the
           1
           
             Part
             Decl.
             pag.
          
           263.
           speaking
           of
           the
           new
           engine
           of
           the
           Malignant
           party
           about
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           beget
           and
           increase
           distrust
           ,
           and
           disaffection
           between
           the
           King
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           the
           People
           ;
           We
           cannot
           (
           say
           you
           )
           be
           so
           much
           wanting
           to
           our
           own
           innocency
           ,
           or
           to
           the
           duty
           of
           our
           trust
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           clear
           our selves
           from
           those
           false
           aspersions
           ,
           and
           (
           which
           is
           our
           chiefest
           care
           )
           to
           disabuse
           the
           peoples
           minds
           ,
           and
           open
           their
           eyes
           that
           under
           the
           false
           shews
           and
           pretexts
           of
           the
           Laws
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           (
           frequently
           interwoven
           in
           his
           Majesties
           foresaid
           Declaration
           )
           and
           of
           their
           own
           Rights
           and
           Liberties
           ,
           they
           may
           not
           be
           carried
           into
           the
           road-way
           that
           leadeth
           to
           the
           utter
           ruine
           and
           subversion
           thereof
           ,
           and
           to
           destroy
           them
           both
           with
           their
           own
           hands
           ,
           by
           taking
           their
           Lives
           ,
           Liberties
           ,
           and
           Estates
           out
           of
           their
           hands
           whom
           they
           have
           chosen
           and
           entrusted
           therewith
           ,
           and
           resigning
           them
           up
           unto
           some
           evil
           Counsellors
           about
           his
           Majestie
           ,
           who
           can
           lay
           no
           other
           foundation
           of
           their
           own
           greatness
           ,
           but
           upon
           the
           ruine
           of
           this
           Parliament
           ;
           and
           in
           it
           of
           all
           other
           Parliaments
           ,
           and
           in
           them
           of
           the
           freedom
           of
           this
           Nation
           :
           And
           these
           are
           the
           men
           that
           would
           perswade
           the
           people
           that
           both
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           containing
           all
           the
           Peers
           ,
           &
           representing
           all
           the
           Commons
           of
           England
           ,
           would
           destroy
           the
           Lawes
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           and
           Liberties
           of
           the
           People
           ;
           wherein
           besides
           the
           trust
           of
           the
           whole
           ,
           they
           themselves
           in
           their
           own
           particulars
           have
           so
           great
           an
           interest
           of
           honour
           and
           estate
           ,
           that
           we
           hope
           it
           will
           gain
           little
           credit
           with
           any
           that
           have
           the
           least
           use
           of
           reason
           ,
           that
           such
           as
           must
           have
           so
           great
           a
           share
           in
           the
           misery
           ,
           should
           take
           so
           much
           paines
           in
           the
           procuring
           thereof
           ,
           and
           spend
           so
           much
           time
           and
           run
           so
           many
           hazards
           to
           make
           themselves
           slaves
           ,
           and
           to
           destroy
           the
           property
           of
           their
           estates
           .
           But
           remarkable
           are
           your
           words
           in
           the
           same
           Declaration
           pag.
           267.
           where
           you
           say
           ,
           You
           have
           given
           no
           occasion
           to
           his
           Majestie
           to
           declare
           his
           resolution
           with
           so
           much
           earnestness
           ,
           that
           he
           will
           not
           suffer
           either
           or
           both
           Houses
           by
           their
           votes
           without
           or
           against
           his
           consent
           to
           injoyn
           any
           thing
           that
           is
           forbidden
           by
           the
           Law
           ,
           or
           to
           forbid
           any
           thing
           that
           is
           injoyned
           by
           the
           Law
           ;
           for
           our
           votes
           (
           say
           you
           )
           have
           done
           no
           such
           thing
           ,
           and
           as
           we
           shall
           be
           very
           tender
           of
           the
           Law
           (
           which
           we
           acknowledg
           to
           be
           the
           safegard
           and
           custody
           of
           all
           publick
           and
           private
           interests
           ,
           &c.
           )
           And
           in
           the
           same
           declaration
           having
           argued
           it
           soundly
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           for
           the
           calumniations
           and
           aspersions
           call
           upon
           you
           as
           you
           are
           pleased
           to
           call
           them
           in
           ;
           p.
           270.
           you
           have
           these
           words
           ,
           All
           this
           considered
           ,
           we
           cannot
           but
           wonder
           ,
           that
           the
           contrivers
           of
           the
           aforesaid
           message
           ,
           should
           conceive
           the
           people
           of
           this
           land
           to
           be
           so
           void
           of
           common-sence
           ,
           
           as
           to
           enter
           into
           so
           deep
           a
           mistrust
           of
           those
           that
           they
           have
           ,
           and
           his
           Majestie
           ought
           to
           repose
           so
           great
           a
           trust
           in
           ,
           as
           to
           dispair
           of
           any
           security
           in
           their
           private
           estates
           ,
           by
           dissents
           ,
           purchases
           ,
           assurances
           ,
           or
           conveyances
           ,
           unless
           his
           Majestie
           should
           by
           his
           vote
           ,
           prevent
           the
           prejudice
           they
           might
           receive
           therein
           by
           the
           votes
           of
           both
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           who
           are
           especially
           chosen
           and
           intrusted
           for
           that
           purpose
           ,
           and
           who
           themselves
           must
           needs
           have
           so
           great
           a
           share
           in
           all
           grievances
           of
           the
           Subject
           ,
           had
           wholy
           cast
           off
           the
           care
           of
           the
           Subjects
           good
           ,
           and
           his
           Majestie
           had
           soly
           taken
           it
           up
           .
        
         
           And
           in
           your
           most
           notablest
           of
           Declarations
           ,
           made
           about
           Agust
           1642.
           1
           
           
             Part
             Book
             Decl.
             pag.
          
           491.
           wherein
           you
           indeavour
           to
           give
           an
           account
           to
           the
           world
           of
           the
           justice
           of
           your
           proceedings
           ,
           in
           being
           necessitated
           to
           take
           up
           armes
           against
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           who
           you
           say
           was
           then
           in
           armes
           against
           you
           and
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           for
           the
           suppression
           of
           the
           Lawes
           and
           Liberties
           thereof
           ;
           which
           you
           say
           every
           honest
           man
           is
           bound
           to
           defend
           ,
           especially
           those
           that
           have
           taken
           the
           late
           Protestation
           ,
           in
           which
           Declaration
           you
           declare
           ,
           that
           the
           long
           designe
           which
           hath
           been
           carried
           on
           to
           alter
           the
           frame
           and
           constitution
           of
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           from
           Law
           and
           Liberty
           ,
           to
           slavery
           and
           vassaladge
           ,
           is
           now
           come
           to
           ripeness
           ;
           there
           you
           go
           on
           to
           declare
           an
           Epitome
           of
           the
           Kings
           dealings
           with
           the
           Kingdom
           before
           this
           Parliament
           ;
           in
           which
           time
           you
           say
           the
           Lawes
           were
           no
           defence
           nor
           protection
           of
           any
           mans
           right
           ;
           all
           was
           subject
           to
           will
           and
           power
           ,
           which
           imposed
           what
           payment
           they
           thought
           fit
           ,
           to
           drain
           the
           Subjects
           purse
           of
           ,
           and
           supply
           those
           necessities
           which
           ill
           councels
           had
           brought
           upon
           the
           King
           ,
           or
           gratifie
           such
           as
           were
           instruments
           in
           promoting
           those
           illegall
           and
           oppresive
           courses
           .
           They
           who
           yeelded
           and
           complyed
           ,
           were
           countenanced
           and
           advanced
           ,
           all
           others
           disgraced
           and
           kept
           under
           ,
           that
           so
           mens
           mindes
           made
           poor
           and
           base
           ,
           and
           their
           Liberties
           lost
           and
           gone
           ,
           they
           might
           be
           ready
           to
           let
           go
           their
           Religion
           ,
           whensoever
           they
           should
           be
           resolved
           to
           alter
           it
           ;
           and
           then
           ennumerate
           divers
           strange
           actions
           of
           his
           done
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           since
           this
           Parliament
           ;
           and
           in
           pag.
           494.
           you
           declare
           ,
           that
           after
           his
           ill
           councel
           had
           got
           him
           from
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           then
           they
           doc
           work
           upon
           him
           and
           upon
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           perswade
           her
           to
           retire
           out
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           carry
           him
           further
           and
           further
           from
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           so
           possess
           him
           with
           a
           hatred
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           they
           cannot
           put
           words
           bitter
           enough
           into
           his
           mouth
           ,
           to
           express
           upon
           all
           occasions
           ;
           they
           make
           him
           cross
           oppose
           and
           envy
           upon
           all
           the
           proceedings
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           incourage
           and
           protect
           all
           those
           that
           will
           affront
           it
           ,
           take
           away
           all
           power
           and
           authority
           from
           it
           to
           make
           it
           contemptible
           ,
           and
           of
           less
           esteem
           then
           the
           meanest
           Court
           ,
           draw
           away
           the
           members
           ,
           commanding
           them
           to
           come
           to
           him
           to
           York
           ,
           and
           insteed
           of
           discharging
           their
           duty
           in
           the
           service
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           to
           contribute
           their
           advice
           ,
           and
           assistance
           to
           the
           destruction
           
             of
             it
             .
             indeavouring
             an
             arbitrary
             Government
             ,
             a
             thing
             (
             say
             you
             )
             which
             every
             honest
             Morall
             man
             abhors
             ;
             much
             more
             the
             Wisdom
             ,
             Justice
             ,
             and
             Piety
             of
             the
             two
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             ;
             and
             in
             truth
             such
             a
             charge
             as
             no
             rational
             man
             can
             beleeve
             is
             ,
             it
             being
             unpossible
             so
             many
             several
             persons
             at
          
           the
           Houses
           of
           ,
           Parliament
           consist
           of
           about
           600
           ;
           and
           in
           either
           House
           all
           of
           equall
           power
           ,
           should
           all
           of
           them
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           the
           major
           part
           ,
           
             agree
             in
             Acts
             of
             will
             and
             Tyranny
             ,
             which
             makes
             up
             an
             arbitrary
             Government
          
           ;
           and
           most
           improbable
           that
           the
           Nobility
           and
           chief
           Gentry
           of
           this
           Kingdom
           ,
           should
           conspire
           
             to
             take
             away
             the
             Law
          
           by
           which
           they
           injoy
           their
           estates
           ,
           are
           protected
           
           from
           any
           act
           of
           violence
           and
           power
           ,
           and
           differenced
           from
           the
           meanest
           sort
           of
           people
           ,
           with
           whom
           otherwise
           they
           would
           be
           but
           fellow
           servants
           ;
           so
           having
           given
           an
           answer
           to
           his
           charges
           laid
           upon
           you
           in
           pag.
           496.
           you
           vehemently
           pre●●e
           the
           people
           to
           come
           in
           to
           the
           help
           of
           the
           Parliament
           (
           against
           the
           Kings
           forces
           )
           And
           save
           themselves
           their
           Laws
           and
           Liberties
           ,
           and
           though
           both
           they
           and
           we
           (
           say
           you
           )
           must
           perish
           ,
           yet
           have
           we
           discharged
           our
           consciences
           ,
           and
           delivered
           our
           soules
           ,
           and
           will
           look
           for
           a
           reward
           in
           heaven
           ;
           should
           we
           be
           so
           ill
           required
           upon
           earth
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           deserted
           by
           the
           people
           ,
           whom
           in
           the
           next
           page
           you
           tell
           ,
           nothing
           will
           satisfie
           the
           King
           and
           those
           evill
           men
           with
           him
           ,
           but
           the
           destruction
           of
           this
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           Masters
           of
           Religion
           and
           Liberties
           ,
           to
           make
           
             us
             Slaves
             ,
             and
             alter
             the
             Government
             of
             this
             Kindom
             ,
             and
             reduce
             it
             to
             the
             condition
             of
             some
             other
             Countryes
             which
             are
             not
             governed
             by
             Parliaments
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             Laws
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             will
             of
             the
             Prince
             ,
             or
             rather
             of
             those
             who
             are
             about
             him
          
           ;
           And
           thersore
           in
           the
           zeal
           of
           your
           Spirits
           ,
           you
           declare
           your
           resolved
           resolutions
           to
           continue
           firme
           to
           maintain
           the
           Laws
           and
           Liberties
           of
           your
           Country
           ,
           according
           to
           your
           duty
           ;
           saying
           ,
           
             Woe
             be
             to
             us
             if
             we
             do
             it
             not
             ,
             at
             least
             doe
             our
          
           utmost
           endeavours
           for
           the
           discharge
           of
           our
           duties
           ,
           and
           the
           saving
           of
           our
           souls
           ,
           and
           leave
           the
           successe
           to
           God
           Almighty
           ;
           and
           you
           conclude
           with
           these
           words
           ;
           and
           therefore
           we
           do
           here
           require
           
             all
             who
             have
             any
             sence
             of
             piety
             ,
             honour
             ,
             or
             compession
             ,
          
           to
           help
           2
           distressed
           State
           ,
           and
           to
           come
           in
           to
           our
           aid
           and
           assistance
           .
        
         
           And
           in
           your
           reply
           to
           the
           Kings
           Answer
           of
           yours
           ,
           of
           26
           May
           1642.
           1
           
             par
             .
             Book
             Declar.
             pag.
          
           693.
           you
           declare
           with
           indignation
           your
           
             abhorrance
             of
             the
             Kings
             charging
             you
             by
             your
             votes
             to
             dispose
             of
             the
             peoples
             lives
             ,
             liberties
             and
             estates
             ,
             〈◊〉
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             &
             throw
             back
             the
             Charge
             upon
             himself
             and
             those
             that
             are
             about
             him
             .
          
           And
           in
           the
           next
           page
           you
           say
           thus
           ;
           
             and
             for
             that
             concerning
             our
             inclination
             to
             be
             slaves
          
           it
           is
           affirmed
           ,
           that
           his
           Majestie
           said
           nothing
           that
           might
           imply
           any
           such
           inclination
           in
           us
           ,
           but
           sure
           ,
           
             what
             ever
             be
             ovr
             inclination
             ,
             slavery
             would
             be
             our
             condition
             ,
             if
             we
             should
             go
             aboue
             to
             overthrow
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             and
             the
             propritey
             of
             every
             mans
             estate
             ,
             and
             the
             liberty
             of
             his
             person
          
           ;
           for
           therein
           we
           must
           needs
           be
           as
           much
           Patients
           as
           Agents
           ,
           and
           must
           every
           one
           in
           his
           turn
           suffer
           our selves
           ,
           what
           ever
           we
           should
           impose
           upon
           others
           as
           in
           nothing
           we
           have
           laid
           upon
           other
           we
           haue
           ever
           refused
           to
           do
           or
           suffer
           our selves
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           a
           high
           proportion
           And
           then
           when
           you
           come
           in
           the
           next
           page
           to
           speake
           of
           the
           Kings
           ,
           charging
           of
           you
           that
           you
           afect
           to
           be
           Tyrants
           ,
           because
           you
           will
           admit
           no
           rule
           to
           Govern
           by
           but
           your
           own
           wills
           ,
           yea
           worse
           then
           those
           thirty
           most
           perfect
           Tyrants
           of
           Athens
           ,
           spoken
           of
           by
           Sir
           
             Walter
             Rawley
          
           in
           his
           third
           Book
           of
           the
           
             History
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             Chap.
             Sect.
          
           2.
           you
           abhor
           the
           charge
           with
           the
           height
           of
           detestation
           ,
           and
           therefore
           in
           the
           next
           page
           unto
           it
           ,
           being
           page
           696
           you
           say
           We
           do
           still
           acknowledg
           that
           it
           were
           a
           very
           great
           crime
           in
           us
           ,
           if
           we
           had
           or
           should
           do
           any
           thing
           whereby
           the
           title
           and
           interest
           of
           all
           the
           Subjects
           to
           their
           lands
           were
           destroyed
           ;
           which
           I
           say
           of
           necessitie
           must
           be
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           deprived
           of
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           which
           is
           all
           I
           crave
           at
           your
           hands
           ,
           and
           which
           I
           hope
           you
           will
           not
           deny
           me
           ;
           especially
           considering
           in
           your
           Declaration
           of
           the
           10
           of
           June
           1642
           ,
           1
           
             par
             .
             Book
             Decla
             .
             pag.
          
           342
           ,
           for
           bringing
           in
           mony
           and
           plate
           ,
           you
           positively
           declare
           ,
           that
           whatsoever
           is
           brought
           in
           ,
           shall
           not
           at
           all
           be
           imployed
           about
           any
           other
           occasion
           ,
           then
           to
           the
           purposes
           aforesaid
           ,
           which
           amongst
           others
           ,
           are
           principally
           for
           destroying
           Tyranny
           ,
           maintaining
           of
           Liberty
           and
           Propriety
           ,
           
           the
           free
           Course
           of
           Justice
           
             according
             to
             the
             known
             Laws
             of
             the
             Land
          
           ;
           but
           Propriety
           cannot
           be
           maintained
           ,
           if
           Liberty
           be
           destroyed
           ;
           for
           the
           Liberty
           of
           my
           Person
           is
           more
           neerer
           to
           me
           then
           my
           Propriety
           ,
           or
           goods
           ;
           and
           he
           that
           contrary
           to
           Law
           and
           Justice
           ,
           robs
           or
           deprives
           me
           of
           the
           Liberty
           of
           my
           Person
           ,
           the
           nighest
           to
           me
           ,
           may
           much
           more
           by
           the
           some
           reason
           ,
           rob
           and
           deprive
           me
           at
           his
           will
           and
           pleasure
           of
           my
           goods
           and
           estate
           ,
           the
           further
           of
           from
           me
           ,
           and
           so
           Propriety
           is
           overthrowne
           and
           destroyed
           ;
           and
           this
           if
           done
           avowedly
           by
           you
           ,
           is
           distructive
           to
           your
           honours
           and
           engagements
           ;
           yea
           ,
           &
           in
           an
           absolute
           violation
           of
           all
           your
           Oaths
           and
           Promises
           ;
           whereby
           you
           will
           be
           rendred
           ,
           by
           your
           own
           actions
           ,
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           the
           people
           that
           trusted
           you
           ,
           the
           basest
           and
           worst
           of
           men
           ,
           fit
           for
           nothing
           but
           desertion
           ,
           opposition
           and
           distruction
           ;
           Again
           how
           can
           Law
           be
           maintained
           ,
           when
           the
           free
           execution
           of
           Justice
           in
           the
           ordinary
           course
           thereof
           shall
           be
           hindered
           by
           you
           ?
           which
           you
           in
           your
           Declaration
           23
           of
           October
           1642.
           1
           
             par
             .
             Book
             .
             Declar
             pag.
          
           656
           )
           call
           the
           soule
           and
           life
           of
           all-Laws
           ,
           which
           ordinary
           course
           of
           Jestice
           ,
           you
           in
           your
           first
           Remonstrance
           page
           7
           call
           the
           common
           birth-right
           of
           the
           Subject
           of
           England
           ;
           And
           therefore
           1
           
             par
             .
             Book
             Decl.
             pag.
          
           660
           you
           own
           it
           as
           your
           duty
           ,
           to
           use
           the
           best
           of
           your
           endeavours
           that
           the
           meanest
           of
           the
           Commonalty
           may
           enjoy
           their
           own
           birth-right
           ,
           freedom
           and
           liberty
           of
           the
           Lawes
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           being
           equally
           intitled
           thereunto
           with
           the
           greatest
           subject
           ;
           and
           if
           so
           ?
           how
           can
           you
           in
           justice
           and
           honour
           or
           conscience
           ,
           deprive
           and
           ebereave
           me
           of
           my
           birth
           right
           ?
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           in
           the
           ordinary
           course
           of
           Justice
           in
           the
           Judicatures
           thereof
           ?
           who
           have
           done
           no
           actrons
           either
           by
           Sea
           or
           Land
           ,
           but
           what
           doth
           become
           an
           honest
           ,
           true-bred
           Englishman
           and
           constantly
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           many
           deaths
           ,
           maintaining
           the
           Laws
           i
           and
           Liberties
           of
           my
           Native
           Country
           ,
           which
           actions
           are
           consonant
           to
           the
           Authority
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           service
           and
           benefit
           thereof
           ;
           and
           therfore
           I
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           molested
           and
           troubled
           therefore
           ;
           especially
           by
           you
           ,
           who
           in
           your
           Declarations
           in
           the
           case
           of
           the
           Five
           Members
           ,
           declare
           1
           
             par
             .
             Boo.
             Decl.
             pa.
          
           39.
           you
           are
           very
           sensible
           that
           it
           equally
           imports
           you
           ,
           aswell
           to
           see
           Justice
           done
           against
           them
           that
           are
           criminous
           ,
           as
           to
           defend
           the
           just
           rights
           and
           Liberties
           of
           the
           Subjects
           and
           Parliament
           of
           England
           ;
           but
           if
           you
           shall
           stop
           my
           proceedings
           at
           Common
           Law
           against
           Master
           Wollaston
           the
           Jaylour
           of
           Newgate
           ,
           for
           keeping
           me
           there
           against
           Law
           by
           the
           Lords
           Order
           ,
           You
           are
           so
           far
           from
           punishing
           the
           criminous
           ,
           that
           you
           justifie
           the
           wicked
           ,
           and
           condemn
           the
           righteous
           ,
           break
           all
           your
           Oaths
           ,
           Protestations
           and
           Covenants
           ,
           that
           you
           have
           taken
           to
           maintain
           
             the
             Laws
             and
             Liberties
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
          
           and
           dissolve
           the
           whole
           frame
           and
           constitution
           of
           the
           Civill
           Policy
           and
           Government
           of
           this
           Kingdom
           into
           the
           originall
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           which
           crime
           you
           taxe
           the
           King
           with
           ,
           1
           
             par
             .
             Book
             .
             Decl.
             pag.
          
           690.
           yea
           ,
           and
           thereby
           become
           destructive
           to
           the
           being
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           and
           the
           safety
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           the
           preservation
           of
           which
           is
           the
           chief
           end
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           the
           institution
           of
           all
           Government
           ,
           as
           you
           declare
           in
           your
           Declarations
           of
           the
           6
           of
           May
           1643
           &
           17
           April
           1647.
           2
           
             part
             .
             Book
             .
             Decla
             .
             fol.
          
           95.
           879.
           
        
         
           For
           the
           Illustration
           of
           which
           I
           desire
           to
           observe
           this
           Method
           .
        
         
           First
           .
           I
           averre
           that
           the
           House
           of
           Lords
           have
           not
           the
           Least
           Jurisdiction
           in
           the
           world
           over
           me
           in
           the
           case
           in
           controversie
           betwixt
           us
           ;
           and
           I
           am
           ready
           upon
           my
           life
           to
           make
           this
           good
           by
           the
           Laws
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           against
           all
           the
           Judges
           and
           Lawyers
           in
           England
           ;
           but
           I
           conceive
           ,
           I
           have
           already
           so
           fully
           done
           it
           in
           my
           
           three
           pleas
           against
           the
           Lords
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           unanswerable
           ,
           viz.
           First
           in
           my
           Plea
           before
           the
           Committee
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           where
           Master
           
             Henry
             Martin
          
           had
           the
           Chaire
           6
           Novemb.
           1646.
           
           And
           Secondly
           in
           my
           Plea
           the
           20
           of
           October
           1647.
           before
           another
           Committee
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           where
           M.
           
             Iohn
             Maynard
          
           had
           the
           Chaire
           ;
           And
           Thirdly
           ,
           in
           my
           Plea
           before
           the
           Judges
           of
           the
           Kings
           Bench
           ,
           the
           8
           of
           May
           1648.
           all
           three
           of
           which
           I
           desire
           to
           communicate
           unto
           your
           consideration
           .
        
         
           And
           if
           the
           Lords
           by
           Law
           have
           no
           originall
           Jurisdiction
           over
           me
           ,
           then
           no
           power
           to
           summon
           me
           ,
           nor
           no
           power
           to
           try
           me
           nor
           commit
           me
           ;
           Wherefore
           M.
           Wollaston
           by
           Law
           ought
           to
           have
           refused
           to
           have
           received
           my
           body
           ,
           or
           detained
           it
           in
           prison
           ,
           by
           vertue
           of
           their
           illegall
           warrant
           ,
           which
           being
           both
           illegall
           in
           the
           power
           that
           made
           it
           ,
           &
           in
           the
           forme
           of
           drawing
           it
           up
           ,
           he
           is
           liable
           to
           make
           me
           satisfaction
           in
           Law
           for
           executing
           it
           ,
           which
           at
           present
           I
           illustrate
           out
           of
           your
           own
           Declarations
           ,
           which
           are
           the
           most
           unanswerable
           arguments
           against
           you
           that
           I
           can
           use
           ,
           Acts
           17
           26.
           
           Titus
           1.
           12.
           
        
         
           And
           first
           in
           your
           Declaration
           of
           the
           17
           of
           January
           1641.
           1
           
             par
             .
             Book
             .
             Decl.
             pag.
          
           38.
           39.
           where
           speaking
           of
           the
           Five
           Members
           ,
           you
           say
           his
           Majestic
           did
           issue
           forth
           severall
           warrants
           to
           divers
           Officers
           ,
           under
           his
           own
           hand
           for
           the
           apprehension
           of
           the
           persons
           of
           the
           said
           Members
           ,
           which
           by
           Law
           he
           cannot
           do
           ,
           there
           being
           not
           all
           this
           time
           any
           legall
           charge
           or
           accusation
           ,
           or
           due
           processe
           of
           Law
           issued
           against
           them
           ,
           or
           any
           pretence
           of
           charge
           made
           known
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ;
           all
           which
           are
           against
           the
           Fundamentall
           Liberties
           of
           the
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           the
           Rights
           of
           Parliament
           ;
           Whereupon
           we
           are
           necessitited
           according
           to
           our
           duty
           to
           declare
           ,
           That
           if
           any
           person
           shall
           arrest
           M.
           Ho●●●
           ,
           Sir
           
             Arthur
             Haslerig
          
           ,
           Master
           Pym
           ,
           Master
           Hamden
           ,
           Master
           Strode
           ,
           or
           any
           of
           them
           ,
           or
           any
           Member
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           by
           pretence
           or
           colour
           of
           any
           warrant
           issuing
           out
           from
           the
           King
           onely
           ,
           is
           guilty
           of
           the
           breach
           of
           the
           Liberty
           of
           the
           Subject
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Priviledges
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           a
           publick
           enemy
           to
           the
           Common-wealth
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           arresting
           of
           the
           said
           Members
           ,
           or
           any
           of
           them
           ,
           or
           any
           Members
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           by
           any
           Warrant
           whatsoever
           ,
           without
           a
           legall
           proceeding
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           without
           consent
           of
           that
           House
           ,
           whereof
           such
           a
           person
           is
           a
           Member
           ,
           is
           against
           the
           Libertie
           of
           the
           Subject
           ,
           and
           a
           breach
           of
           Priviledge
           of
           Parliament
           :
           and
           the
           person
           which
           shall
           arrest
           any
           of
           these
           persons
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           Member
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           is
           declared
           a
           publick
           enemy
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           .
           Yea
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           15
           of
           January
           1641
           ,
           you
           voted
           and
           ordered
           a
           Charge
           to
           be
           brought
           in
           against
           Mr.
           Atturney
           General
           Herbert
           ,
           to
           require
           of
           him
           satisfaction
           for
           his
           great
           injury
           and
           scandal
           that
           particularly
           be
           had
           done
           to
           the
           said
           Mr.
           
             Hollis
             ,
             &c.
          
           and
           generally
           to
           the
           publick
           Justice
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           in
           so
           illegally
           accusing
           the
           foresaid
           five
           Gentlemen
           ,
           without
           due
           processe
           of
           Law
           ,
           as
           appears
           in
           your
           
             first
             part
             Book
             Declarat
             .
             pag.
          
           53.
           
           And
           therefore
           in
           your
           Petition
           of
           the
           2
           Feb.
           1641.
           1
           
             part
             .
             Book
             Decl.
          
           67.
           you
           rel
           the
           King
           ,
           It
           is
           your
           duty
           to
           tell
           him
           of
           the
           injustice
           done
           unto
           the
           five
           Members
           ,
           for
           impeaching
           them
           without
           due
           processe
           of
           Law
           ,
           and
           to
           require
           reparations
           for
           them
           .
           And
           therefore
           in
           your
           second
           Petition
           of
           the
           same
           month
           ,
           1
           
             par
             .
             Book
             Decl.
             pag.
          
           76.
           77.
           you
           tell
           the
           King
           again
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           your
           importunity
           ,
           the
           said
           five
           Members
           and
           the
           Lord
           Kimbolton
           still
           lie
           under
           that
           heavie
           charge
           of
           Treason
           ,
           to
           the
           exceeding
           prejudice
           not
           onely
           of
           themselves
           ,
           
           but
           also
           of
           the
           whole
           Parliament
           .
           And
           whereas
           by
           the
           expresse
           Laws
           and
           Statutes
           of
           this
           Realm
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           by
           two
           Acts
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           the
           one
           made
           in
           the
           37
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           in
           the
           38
           year
           of
           the
           reign
           of
           your
           most
           noble
           Progenitor
           King
           Edward
           the
           3
           it
           s
           said
           ,
           
             If
             any
             person
             whatsoever
             make
             suggestion
             to
             the
             King
             himself
             of
             any
             souls
             committed
             by
             another
             ,
             the
             same
             person
             might
             to
             be
             sent
             with
             the
             suggestion
             before
             the
             Chancellor
             ,
             or
             Keeper
             of
             the
             great
             Seal
             ,
             Treasurer
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             Councel
             ,
             there
             to
             finde
             Surery
             to
             pursue
             his
             suggestion
             :
             which
             if
             he
             cannot
             prove
             ,
             he
             is
             to
             be
             imprisoned
             till
             he
             hath
             satisfied
             the
             party
             accused
             of
             his
             dammages
             and
             stander
             ,
             and
             made
             Fine
             and
             Ransom
             to
             the
             King
             :
          
           The
           benefit
           of
           these
           Laws
           you
           claim
           at
           the
           Kings
           hand
           ,
           and
           there
           tell
           him
           ,
           he
           ought
           not
           of
           right
           and
           justice
           to
           deny
           it
           to
           you
           .
           And
           also
           in
           1
           
             part
             Book
             Decl.
             pag.
          
           101
           ,
           speaking
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           you
           say
           Your
           Majesty
           lays
           a
           generall
           tax
           upon
           us
           ;
           if
           you
           will
           be
           graciously
           pleased
           to
           let
           us
           know
           the
           particulars
           ,
           we
           shall
           give
           a
           cleer
           and
           satisfactory
           Answer
           :
           But
           what
           hope
           can
           we
           have
           of
           ever
           giving
           your
           Majestic
           safaction
           ,
           when
           those
           particulars
           which
           you
           have
           been
           made
           beleeve
           were
           true
           ,
           yet
           being
           produced
           and
           made
           known
           to
           us
           ,
           appeared
           to
           be
           false
           ?
           and
           your
           Majestic
           notwithstanding
           will
           neither
           punish
           ,
           nor
           produce
           the
           Authors
           ,
           but
           go
           on
           to
           contract
           new
           jealousies
           and
           fears
           ,
           upon
           generall
           and
           uncertain
           grounds
           ,
           affording
           us
           no
           means
           or
           possibilitie
           of
           particular
           answer
           ,
           to
           the
           cleering
           of
           our selves
           .
           For
           proof
           whereof
           we
           beseech
           your
           Majestic
           to
           consider
           ;
        
         
           The
           heavie
           charge
           and
           accusation
           of
           the
           Lord
           Kimbolton
           ,
           and
           the
           five
           Members
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           who
           refused
           no
           Triall
           or
           Examination
           which
           might
           stand
           with
           the
           Priviledge
           of
           Parliament
           :
           yet
           no
           Authors
           ,
           no
           Witnesses
           produced
           ,
           against
           whom
           they
           may
           have
           reparation
           for
           the
           great
           injury
           and
           infamy
           cast
           upon
           them
           ,
           notwithstanding
           three
           severall
           Petitions
           of
           both
           Houses
           ,
           and
           the
           Authority
           of
           two
           Acts
           of
           Parliament
           vouched
           in
           the
           last
           of
           those
           Petitions
           .
        
         
           And
           in
           a
           fourth
           Petition
           about
           the
           same
           business
           ,
           1
           
             part
             Book
             Decl.
             pag.
          
           123.
           
           We
           beseech
           your
           Majesty
           (
           say
           you
           )
           to
           remember
           ,
           that
           the
           Government
           of
           this
           Kingdom
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           in
           a
           great
           part
           mannaged
           by
           your
           ministers
           before
           the
           beginning
           of
           this
           Parliament
           ,
           consisted
           of
           many
           continued
           and
           multiplied
           acts
           of
           violation
           of
           Laws
           ,
           the
           wounds
           whereof
           were
           scarcely
           bealed
           ,
           when
           the
           extremitie
           of
           all
           those
           violations
           was
           far
           exceeded
           by
           the
           late
           strange
           and
           unheard
           of
           breach
           of
           our
           Laws
           in
           the
           accusation
           of
           the
           Lord
           Kimbolton
           and
           the
           five
           Members
           of
           the
           Commons
           House
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           proceedings
           thereupon
           ;
           for
           which
           we
           have
           yet
           received
           no
           full
           satisfaction
           .
           And
           in
           your
           Declaration
           of
           the
           19
           of
           May
           2642
           ,
           1.
           
             par
             .
             Book
             Dec.
             p
          
           200.
           201.
           you
           are
           very
           remarkable
           ,
           and
           fly
           ,
           The
           accusation
           of
           the
           L.
           Kimbolton
           ,
           and
           the
           5
           Members
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Cōmons
           ,
           is
           called
           a
           breach
           of
           Priviledge
           ;
           and
           truly
           so
           it
           was
           and
           a
           very
           high
           one
           ,
           far
           above
           any
           satisfaction
           that
           hath
           yet
           been
           given
           :
           How
           can
           it
           be
           said
           to
           be
           largely
           satisfied
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           his
           Majestic
           laboured
           to
           preserve
           his
           Atturney
           from
           punishment
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           visible
           Actor
           in
           it
           ?
           so
           long
           as
           his
           Majestic
           hath
           not
           onely
           justified
           him
           ,
           but
           by
           his
           Letter
           declared
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           his
           duty
           to
           accuse
           them
           ,
           and
           〈◊〉
           he
           would
           have
           punished
           him
           if
           he
           had
           not
           done
           it
           ;
           so
           long
           as
           those
           members
           have
           not
           the
           means
           of
           cleering
           their
           innocency
           ,
           and
           the
           authors
           of
           that
           malicious
           Charge
           undiscovered
           ,
           though
           both
           
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           have
           severall
           times
           petitioned
           his
           Majestie
           to
           disco●●●
           them
           ;
           and
           that
           not
           onely
           upon
           grounds
           of
           common
           Justice
           ,
           but
           by
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           his
           Majestie
           is
           bound
           to
           do
           it
           ;
           so
           long
           as
           the
           King
           great
           such
           to
           passe
           a
           Bill
           for
           their
           discharge
           ,
           alledging
           ,
           that
           the
           Nati●●tive
           in
           that
           Bill
           i●
           against
           his
           Honour
           ;
           whereby
           he
           seems
           still
           to
           ●●ow
           the
           matter
           of
           that
           false
           and
           scandalous
           Accusation
           ,
           though
           he
           deserts
           the
           Prosecution
           ,
           offering
           to
           passe
           a
           Bill
           for
           their
           acquital
           ;
           yet
           with
           intimation
           ,
           that
           they
           trust
           desert
           the
           avowing
           their
           own
           innocency
           ,
           which
           would
           more
           wound
           them
           in
           〈◊〉
           ,
           that
           secure
           them
           in
           Law.
           
        
         
           And
           in
           vindication
           of
           this
           great
           Priviledge
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           we
           do
           not
           〈◊〉
           that
           we
           have
           invaded
           any
           Priviledge
           belonging
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           as
           is
           alledged
           in
           his
           Declaration
           .
        
         
           But
           we
           look
           not
           upon
           this
           onely
           in
           the
           notion
           of
           a
           breach
           of
           Priviledge
           ,
           which
           might
           be
           ,
           though
           the
           Accusation
           were
           true
           or
           false
           ;
           but
           under
           the
           nation
           of
           an
           hainous
           crime
           in
           the
           Attourney
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           Subjects
           ,
           who
           had
           a
           hand
           in
           it
           ,
           a
           crime
           against
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           against
           the
           Rules
           of
           Justice
           ,
           that
           innocent
           men
           should
           be
           charged
           with
           so
           great
           an
           offence
           as
           Treason
           ,
           is
           the
           face
           of
           the
           highest
           Judicatory
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           whereby
           their
           〈◊〉
           ,
           and
           estates
           ,
           their
           bloud
           and
           honour
           are
           in
           danger
           ,
           without
           witnesse
           ,
           without
           ●isdence
           ,
           without
           all
           poss●bility
           of
           reparation
           in
           a
           legall
           course
           ;
           yet
           a
           〈◊〉
           of
           such
           a
           nature
           ,
           that
           his
           Majesties
           Command
           can
           no
           more
           warrant
           ,
           then
           it
           can
           any
           other
           act
           of
           injustice
           .
           It
           is
           true
           that
           those
           things
           which
           are
           evil
           in
           the●●
           can
           nature
           ,
           such
           as
           a
           false
           testimony
           ,
           or
           a
           false
           accusation
           ,
           cannot
           bothe
           subject
           of
           any
           Command
           ,
           or
           induce
           any
           obligation
           of
           obedience
           upon
           any
           man
           ,
           by
           any
           Authority
           whatsoever
           ;
           therefore
           the
           Attourney
           in
           this
           case
           was
           b●●●●
           to
           refuse
           to
           execute
           such
           a
           Command
           unlesse
           he
           had
           had
           some
           such
           evidence
           or
           testimony
           as
           might
           have
           warranted
           him
           against
           the
           parties
           ,
           and
           〈…〉
           make
           satisfaction
           if
           it
           should
           prove
           false
           .
           And
           further
           ,
           to
           prove
           that
           〈…〉
           liable
           to
           punishment
           ,
           that
           puts
           in
           execution
           the
           Kings
           illegall
           Commands
           ,
           is
           must
           excellently
           proved
           ,
           and
           largely
           evident
           from
           your
           own
           words
           in
           〈◊〉
           
             Book
             Decl.
             pag.
          
           259.
           260.
           276.
           279.
           280.
           721.
           722.
           723.
           727.
           803.
           
           〈…〉
           largely
           declare
           ,
           that
           Alexander
           Archbishop
           of
           
             York
             ,
             Robert
             de
             Ve●●●
          
           〈…〉
           
             Irland
             ,
             &c.
          
           were
           executed
           in
           Richard
           the
           Second's
           time
           as
           Traytors
           ,
           for
           〈◊〉
           in
           execution
           the
           commands
           of
           the
           King
           against
           the
           Law
           ;
           and
           if
           they
           are
           punishable
           that
           execute
           the
           commands
           of
           the
           King
           the
           Primitive
           ,
           against
           Law
           :
           then
           much
           more
           by
           Law
           is
           Mr.
           Wollaston
           punishable
           for
           executing
           the
           commands
           of
           the
           single
           House
           of
           Lords
           the
           Derivative
           ,
           against
           Law
           :
           and
           if
           in
           my
           own
           defence
           ,
           when
           I
           was
           in
           Mr.
           Wollaston's
           custody
           ,
           I
           had
           served
           him
           ,
           for
           his
           actions
           done
           to
           me
           in
           pursuance
           of
           the
           Lords
           single
           illegall
           commands
           ,
           ●4
           Simson
           of
           Northampton-shire
           did
           Johnson
           in
           the
           42
           of
           Elizabeth
           for
           his
           doing
           actions
           in
           pursuance
           of
           the
           Queens
           Letters
           Patents
           ,
           contrary
           to
           Law
           ,
           in
           endeavouring
           by
           a
           Warrant
           (
           flowing
           from
           the
           High
           Commission
           ,
           which
           was
           established
           by
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           had
           legall
           cognizance
           of
           any
           facts
           in
           Controversie
           grounded
           thereupon
           )
           to
           imprison
           his
           body
           :
           for
           doing
           of
           which
           ,
           Simson
           (
           in
           his
           own
           defence
           ,
           and
           his
           Liber●●●●
           )
           slew
           the
           said
           Johnson
           :
           For
           which
           he
           was
           justified
           by
           the
           Judges
           of
           Affi●e
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Judges
           of
           England
           ,
           as
           you
           may
           read
           in
           Sir
           
             Edward
             Cook
          
           4.
           
             part
             Iustitutes
             ,
             fol.
          
           333.
           334.
           and
           in
           my
           
           Plea
           before
           the
           Judges
           of
           the
           Kings
           Bench
           ,
           called
           The
           Laws
           funerall
           ,
           page
           214.
           25.
           
           I
           say
           in
           case
           I
           had
           in
           my
           own
           defence
           ,
           and
           the
           defence
           of
           my
           legall
           Liberties
           slain
           Wollaston
           &c.
           for
           executing
           the
           Lords
           single
           illegall
           Orders
           upon
           me
           for
           any
           thing
           I
           can
           read
           in
           the
           Law
           ,
           he
           had
           his
           mends
           in
           his
           own
           hands
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           come
           more
           close
           upon
           your
           own
           principles
           ,
           to
           prove
           that
           a
           single
           Order
           of
           the
           Lords
           cannot
           stand
           in
           competition
           with
           the
           Law
           ,
           I
           do
           it
           ,
           thus
           ;
           In
           all
           your
           Declarations
           you
           declare
           ,
           that
           binding
           and
           permanent
           Laws
           according
           to
           the
           Constitution
           of
           this
           Kingdom
           ,
           are
           made
           by
           King
           ,
           Lords
           ,
           and
           Commons
           ,
           and
           so
           is
           the
           opinion
           of
           Sir
           
             Ed.
             Cook
          
           whose
           Books
           are
           published
           by
           your
           own
           Order
           ,
           and
           who
           in
           the
           2
           part
           of
           his
           
             Institutes
             ,
             fol.
          
           48.
           157
           and
           3
           
             part
             fol.
          
           22.
           and
           4
           
             part
             fol.
          
           23.
           25.
           48.
           292.
           saith
           that
           Act
           that
           is
           made
           by
           King
           and
           Lords
           ,
           in
           Law
           binds
           not
           ,
           nor
           by
           King
           and
           Commons
           binds
           not
           ,
           or
           by
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           binds
           not
           in
           Law
           ;
           if
           so
           ,
           then
           much
           more
           invalid
           is
           the
           single
           Order
           of
           the
           Lords
           made
           against
           Law
           ,
           and
           can
           indemnifie
           no
           man
           that
           acts
           by
           vertue
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           your
           Ordinances
           made
           this
           Parliament
           in
           time
           of
           extream
           necessitie
           ,
           during
           denounced
           Wars
           ,
           are
           by
           your selves
           in
           abundance
           of
           your
           own
           Declarations
           ,
           esteemed
           ,
           adjudged
           ,
           declared
           but
           temporary
           and
           invalid
           as
           durable
           Laws
           ,
           which
           is
           evidently
           cleer
           out
           of
           the
           1
           
             par
             .
             Book
             Decl.
             p.
          
           93.
           102.
           112.
           142.
           143.
           150.
           171.
           173.
           179.
           207.
           208.
           267.
           277.
           303.
           305.
           382.
           697.
           705.
           709.
           727.
           your
           expressions
           in
           the
           last
           page
           are
           ,
           we
           did
           and
           doe
           say
           that
           the
           Soveraign
           power
           doth
           reside
           in
           the
           King
           and
           both
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           Majesties
           Negative
           voice
           doth
           not
           import
           a
           Liberty
           to
           deny
           things
           as
           he
           pleaseth
           ,
           though
           never
           so
           requisite
           and
           necessary
           for
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           yet
           we
           did
           not
           nor
           do
           say
           ,
           that
           such
           bills
           as
           his
           Majestie
           is
           so
           bound
           both
           in
           Conscience
           and
           Justice
           to
           passe
           ,
           shall
           notwithstanding
           be
           law
           without
           his
           consent
           ,
           so
           far
           are
           we
           from
           taking
           away
           his
           Negative
           voice
           .
           And
           if
           such
           Ordinances
           and
           Bills
           as
           passe
           both
           Houses
           are
           not
           Lawes
           by
           your
           own
           Doctrine
           ,
           without
           the
           Kings
           Consent
           ;
           then
           ,
           muchlesse
           can
           the
           Order
           of
           the
           single
           House
           of
           Lords
           be
           Lawes
           or
           supersedeaes
           to
           the
           Lawes
           ;
           And
           besides
           ,
           when
           divers
           honest
           and
           well-affected
           Citizens
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           out
           of
           a
           sensible
           apprehension
           of
           the
           mischiefs
           that
           acrue
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           by
           having
           the
           Supream
           authority
           lodged
           in
           three
           distinct
           Estates
           ,
           which
           many
           times
           so
           falls
           out
           ,
           that
           when
           two
           Estates
           grant
           things
           essentially
           good
           for
           the
           wellfare
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           the
           third
           Estate
           opposeth
           it
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           passe
           it
           ,
           which
           many
           〈…〉
           occasions
           war
           and
           bloud-shed
           ,
           to
           the
           hazard
           of
           the
           being
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           for
           the
           preventing
           of
           which
           ,
           they
           framed
           a
           Petition
           to
           your
           House
           ,
           
             Entitling
             it
             ,
             To
             the
             Supream
             Authority
             of
             this
             Nation
             ,
             the
             Commons
             assembled
             in
             Parliament
          
           ;
           in
           which
           they
           intreat
           you
           to
           be
           careful
           of
           the
           mischief
           of
           Negative
           Voices
           in
           any
           whomsoever
           ;
           which
           said
           Petition
           your
           House
           upon
           the
           20
           of
           May
           1647.
           
           Voted
           to
           be
           burnt
           at
           the
           Exchange
           and
           Westminster
           by
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Common
           Hangman
           ,
           and
           lately
           as
           I
           am
           informed
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           Petition
           of
           Master
           
             John
             Mildmans
          
           presented
           to
           your
           House
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           rejected
           by
           them
           ,
           for
           no
           other
           cause
           ,
           but
           because
           it
           had
           the
           foresaid
           title
           ;
           and
           therfore
           you
           your selves
           ,
           having
           rejected
           to
           be
           stiled
           the
           Supream
           Authority
           of
           this
           Nation
           ;
           I
           can
           see
           no
           ground
           or
           reason
           ,
           how
           you
           can
           upon
           your
           own
           Principles
           ,
           grant
           a
           supersedeas
           to
           Master
           Wollaston
           to
           overule
           my
           action
           at
           law
           against
           him
           ;
           and
           so
           
             de
             facto
          
           exercise
           the
           Supream
           Authority
           ,
           which
           in
           
           words
           ,
           you
           would
           have
           the
           Kingdom
           beleeve
           you
           abhorre
           ;
           neither
           can
           I
           i●
           reason
           or
           Justice
           conceive
           ,
           that
           if
           now
           you
           should
           own
           your selves
           for
           the
           Supream
           Authority
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           the
           single
           and
           absolute
           Law-Repealers
           ,
           and
           Law-Makers
           thereof
           ,
           how
           you
           can
           deprive
           me
           of
           the
           benefit
           of
           those
           just
           Laws
           ,
           viz.
           
             Magna
             Charta
             ,
             Petition
             of
             Right
             ,
          
           and
           the
           Act
           that
           abolished
           the
           Star-Chamber
           ,
           that
           you
           have
           not
           avowedly
           and
           particularly
           declared
           to
           be
           void
           ,
           null
           and
           vacated
           ,
           as
           never
           to
           be
           in
           use
           any
           more
           in
           England
           ;
           Again
           ,
           yet
           in
           your
           Protestation
           ,
           in
           your
           Vote
           and
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           in
           your
           League
           and
           Covenant
           ,
           swore
           to
           maintain
           the
           Laws
           and
           Liberties
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           with
           your
           estates
           and
           lives
           ,
           and
           make
           the
           Kings
           Person
           and
           Authority
           but
           subservient
           thereunto
           ,
           or
           dependant
           thereupon
           ;
           And
           you
           have
           been
           so
           zealous
           to
           make
           Votes
           to
           disfranchise
           all
           those
           that
           will
           not
           take
           your
           Covenant
           ,
           as
           unfit
           to
           bear
           any
           Office
           in
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           or
           to
           give
           a
           Vote
           to
           chuse
           an
           Officer
           ,
           and
           can
           it
           stand
           with
           your
           Justice
           and
           Honour
           to
           deny
           me
           the
           benefit
           of
           that
           
             (
             viz
          
           the
           Law
           )
           which
           you
           have
           been
           so
           zealous
           in
           forcing
           the
           People
           of
           England
           to
           swear
           to
           maintain
           ?
           or
           can
           you
           in
           Justice
           and
           Honor
           ,
           be
           angry
           with
           me
           for
           standing
           for
           that
           
             (
             viz.
          
           )
           the
           Laws
           and
           Liberties
           of
           
             England
             ,
          
           )
           which
           you
           have
           ingaged
           ,
           incited
           and
           forced
           ,
           thousands
           and
           ten
           thousands
           of
           the
           people
           of
           England
           ,
           to
           loose
           their
           Lives
           and
           Blouds
           for
           ,
           which
           I
           amongst
           others
           have
           upon
           zealous
           and
           true
           principles
           ,
           as
           hazardously
           ventured
           my
           life
           for
           as
           any
           man
           in
           England
           ?
           O
           let
           such
           an
           abominable
           thing
           be
           farre
           from
           men
           of
           honour
           ,
           conscience
           and
           honesty
           ,
           and
           let
           the
           fearfull
           judgments
           that
           befell
           the
           Hungarians
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           from
           God
           from
           heaven
           for
           breaking
           ,
           violating
           and
           falling
           from
           their
           faith
           and
           Covenant
           ,
           made
           with
           Amurah
           the
           Second
           ,
           the
           Sixt
           Emperor
           of
           the
           Turkes
           Recorded
           in
           the
           Fourth
           Edition
           of
           the
           Turkes
           History
           sol
           .
           267.
           269.
           273.
           277
           deterr
           all
           Covenant
           Makers
           ,
           and
           Covenant
           takers
           from
           breach
           of
           their
           Oaths
           ,
           Covenants
           ,
           and
           Contracts
           ,
           the
           breaking
           of
           which
           is
           highly
           detested
           and
           abhorred
           of
           God
           as
           a
           thing
           that
           his
           soul
           loathe
           as
           he
           declares
           in
           Scripture
           ,
           as
           you
           may
           read
           Exo.
           20.
           7.
           
           Lev.
           19.
           11
           ,
           12.
           
           Deut.
           23.
           21
           ,
           22
           ,
           23.
           
           Psal
           .
           15.
           4.
           
           Eccels
           .
           5.
           45.
           
           Ezek.
           17.
           13
           ,
           14
           ,
           15.
           10.
           17
           ,
           18.
           
           〈◊〉
           .
           5.
           3
           ,
           4
           &
           8.
           16.
           17.
           
           Yea
           I
           say
           let
           the
           fearfull
           judgements
           ,
           wrath
           and
           vengeance
           Recorded
           by
           Sir
           
             Walter
             Rawley
          
           in
           his
           excellent
           preface
           to
           his
           history
           of
           the
           World
           that
           befell
           Tyrants
           and
           Oppressors
           ,
           whoafter
           they
           had
           broke
           their
           Oaths
           ,
           Faith
           ,
           Promises
           and
           Lawes
           made
           with
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           then
           turned
           Tyrants
           ,
           deterr
           you
           from
           such
           practises
           ,
           but
           especially
           the
           fearfull
           judgments
           of
           God
           that
           befel
           the
           most
           execrable
           thirty
           Tyrants
           of
           Athens
           ,
           who
           after
           the
           people
           of
           that
           City
           had
           set
           them
           up
           for
           the
           Conservators
           of
           their
           Laws
           and
           Liberties
           ,
           and
           who
           did
           many
           things
           well
           til
           they
           had
           got
           power
           into
           their
           own
           hands
           which
           they
           had
           no
           sooner
           done
           ,
           but
           they
           turned
           it
           poin
           blank
           against
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           fell
           a
           murthering
           ,
           robbing
           ,
           spoyling
           and
           destroying
           the
           innocent
           people
           ,
           and
           raised
           a
           Guard
           of
           three
           or
           foure
           thousand
           men
           of
           their
           own
           Mercenary
           faction
           ,
           whose
           destruction
           was
           fatall
           by
           the
           steeled
           resolution
           and
           valour
           of
           seventy
           faithfull
           and
           brave
           Citizens
           ,
           as
           you
           may
           ●●ad
           in
           Sir
           
             Walter
             Rawleys
          
           History
           Lib.
           3.
           
           Ch.
           9.
           sec
           .
           2
           &
           3.
           
           Yea
           the
           Tyranny
           of
           Duke
           
             d'
             Alva
          
           cost
           his
           Master
           the
           King
           of
           Spaine
           the
           revolt
           of
           the
           Hollanders
           to
           his
           unimaginable
           losse
           .
           But
           to
           returne
           ,
           did
           not
           you
           and
           the
           Lords
           the
           other
           day
           pass
           Votes
           and
           Communicated
           them
           to
           the
           Common
           Councel
           of
           London
           
           to
           declare
           to
           them
           and
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           ,
           you
           would
           continue
           the
           Government
           ,
           by
           King
           ,
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           ?
           and
           can
           it
           new
           stand
           with
           your
           Honour
           and
           Justice
           ,
           to
           goe
           about
           to
           advance
           a
           single
           ,
           illegall
           Order
           of
           the
           Lords
           above
           all
           the
           Laws
           made
           joyntly
           by
           you
           the
           Lords
           and
           King
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           Ciphers
           of
           your selves
           and
           your
           House
           as
           well
           as
           of
           the
           King
           ?
           which
           undeniably
           you
           do
           ,
           if
           you
           indemnifie
           Master
           Wollaston
           by
           superseding
           my
           action
           at
           Common
           Law
           against
           him
           ;
           Again
           ,
           have
           you
           not
           in
           your
           Declaration
           of
           the
           15
           of
           June
           1647.
           (
           in
           which
           is
           contained
           your
           Votes
           ,
           to
           lay
           the
           King
           aside
           and
           make
           no
           more
           applications
           or
           addresses
           unto
           him
           )
           declared
           to
           preserve
           unto
           the
           people
           their
           Laws
           ,
           and
           to
           governe
           them
           thereby
           ?
           sure
           I
           am
           these
           are
           your
           own
           words
           ,
           having
           received
           an
           absolute
           denyall
           from
           his
           Majesty
           :
           The
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           do
           hold
           themselves
           obliged
           to
           use
           their
           utmost
           endeavous
           speedily
           to
           settle
           the
           present
           Government
           in
           such
           a
           way
           as
           may
           bring
           the
           greatest
           security
           to
           this
           Kingdom
           ,
           in
           the
           enjoyment
           of
           the
           Laws
           and
           Liberties
           thereof
           :
           And
           can
           it
           now
           stand
           with
           your
           honour
           and
           Justice
           to
           fall
           from
           this
           and
           all
           other
           your
           publique
           Declarations
           ,
           by
           denying
           me
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           Law
           against
           Master
           Wollaston
           ,
           that
           unjustly
           imprisoned
           me
           ,
           and
           Tyrannically
           and
           closly
           imprisoned
           me
           ,
           to
           the
           hazard
           of
           my
           life
           and
           being
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           an
           illegall
           warrant
           of
           the
           Lords
           ,
           who
           have
           no
           power
           in
           Law
           to
           commit
           me
           ,
           or
           so
           much
           as
           to
           summon
           me
           before
           them
           ,
           in
           reference
           to
           a
           tryal
           ?
           much
           lesse
           when
           I
           do
           come
           at
           their
           Bar
           ,
           to
           deal
           with
           me
           like
           a
           Spanish
           Inquisition
           ,
           by
           examining
           me
           upon
           Interrogatories
           to
           insnare
           my self
           ,
           and
           refuse
           to
           let
           me
           see
           either
           accuser
           ,
           prosecutor
           ,
           indictment
           ,
           charge
           or
           impeachment
           :
           but
           presse
           me
           againe
           and
           again
           to
           answer
           Interogatories
           against
           my self
           ,
           and
           so
           force
           me
           to
           deliver
           in
           a
           Plea
           ,
           according
           to
           my
           priviledg
           and
           the
           Laws
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           against
           their
           illegall
           dealings
           with
           me
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           wave
           all
           pretence
           of
           any
           foregoing
           crime
           ,
           and
           commit
           me
           the
           11
           July
           1646
           to
           Master
           Wollaston
           to
           New-gate
           prison
           during
           their
           pleasure
           for
           delivering
           in
           that
           my
           very
           Plea
           ,
           which
           hath
           not
           a
           word
           in
           it
           but
           what
           is
           justifiable
           by
           
             Magna
             Charta
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Petition
             of
             Right
          
           ;
           and
           then
           when
           I
           am
           at
           Newgate
           ,
           by
           pretence
           of
           a
           Warrant
           of
           the
           22
           of
           June
           after
           ,
           for
           Master
           Wollaston
           to
           cause
           his
           servants
           to
           break
           into
           my
           Chamber
           and
           by
           force
           and
           violence
           to
           carry
           me
           before
           the
           Lords
           ,
           who
           had
           ,
           nor
           have
           no
           more
           Jurisdiction
           over
           me
           by
           the
           Laws
           of
           England
           to
           try
           me
           ,
           passe
           upon
           me
           ,
           or
           condemn
           me
           ,
           then
           so
           many
           Turks
           have
           :
           and
           when
           I
           come
           there
           ,
           they
           only
           look
           upon
           me
           ,
           but
           lay
           nothing
           to
           my
           Charge
           ,
           neither
           by
           word
           of
           mouth
           ,
           nor
           writing
           but
           passe
           an
           Order
           in
           these
           very
           words
           ,
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       Die
                       Martis
                       23.
                       
                       Junij
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Ordered
                   by
                   the
                   Lords
                   assembled
                   in
                   Parliamen
                   ,
                   That
                   
                     Iohn
                     Lilburn
                  
                   shall
                   stand
                   Committed
                   close
                   Prisoner
                   in
                   th
                   Prison
                   of
                   Newgate
                   ,
                   And
                   that
                   he
                   be
                   not
                   permitted
                   to
                   have
                   pen
                   ,
                   ink
                   or
                   paper
                   ,
                   and
                   none
                   shall
                   have
                   accusse
                   unto
                   him
                   in
                   any
                   kind
                   ,
                   but
                   his
                   Keeper
                   ,
                   untill
                   this
                   Court
                   doth
                   take
                   further
                   〈◊〉
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           And
           that
           is
           when
           they
           〈…〉
           and
           just
           ,
           which
           I
           do
           confidently
           beleeve
           〈◊〉
           never
           be
           ;
           here
           is
           illegall
           〈…〉
           illegality
           ,
           and
           Tyranny
           upon
           the
           neck
           of
           that
           ,
           and
           yet
           Master
           Wollastone
           and
           that
           Barish
           fellow
           Briscoe
           ,
           executed
           it
           to
           the
           height
           without
           any
           scruple
           of
           conscience
           ,
           although
           they
           might
           have
           as
           well
           by
           vertue
           of
           the
           same
           Warrant
           have
           cut
           my
           throat
           ,
           as
           have
           used
           me
           as
           they
           did
           ,
           till
           the
           11
           of
           July
           1646.
           at
           and
           upon
           which
           day
           they
           by
           force
           of
           armes
           ,
           with
           
           thirty
           or
           forty
           of
           the
           hangmans
           guard
           of
           Halberteers
           ,
           and
           against
           all
           Law
           and
           Justice
           ,
           carried
           me
           before
           the
           Lords
           ,
           upon
           pretence
           to
           hear
           my
           Charge
           read
           ,
           although
           the
           Lords
           had
           not
           ,
           nor
           have
           not
           in
           Law
           the
           least
           power
           in
           the
           world
           to
           try
           me
           or
           to
           summon
           me
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           notably
           and
           undeniably
           proved
           in
           the
           Case
           of
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Maynard
          
           and
           the
           four
           Aldermen
           ,
           in
           the
           releasing
           of
           whom
           as
           the
           Lords
           have
           done
           ,
           if
           ever
           they
           had
           any
           Jurisdiction
           over
           Commoners
           in
           any
           kind
           whatsoever
           ,
           they
           have
           now
           〈◊〉
           given
           it
           away
           ;
           for
           they
           were
           all
           impeached
           by
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           and
           their
           impe●●hments
           transmitted
           from
           them
           before
           ever
           they
           medled
           with
           them
           ,
           which
           I
           never
           was
           ,
           and
           yet
           flew
           as
           high
           in
           their
           Protestations
           and
           Declarations
           against
           the
           Lords
           Jurisdiction
           over
           them
           as
           ever
           I
           did
           ,
           whom
           notwithstanding
           for
           all
           this
           ,
           without
           stooping
           ,
           submitting
           ,
           or
           so
           much
           as
           petitioning
           ,
           the
           Lords
           released
           ,
           and
           of
           their
           own
           accord
           took
           all
           their
           proceedings
           against
           them
           off
           the
           file
           ,
           thereby
           declaring
           to
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           ,
           that
           their
           own
           conscience
           told
           them
           they
           had
           no
           Authority
           in
           Law
           to
           go
           about
           to
           try
           them
           ,
           being
           〈◊〉
           of
           their
           Legall
           Judges
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           impeached
           by
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           had
           done
           nothing
           but
           their
           duty
           in
           protesting
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           their
           Jurisdiction
           over
           them
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           (
           my
           Lord
           Munson
           )
           can
           it
           stand
           with
           the
           Justice
           and
           〈◊〉
           of
           your
           House
           ,
           in
           your
           first
           Remonstrance
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           pag.
           6.
           to
           cry
           〈◊〉
           so
           bitterly
           as
           you
           do
           against
           the
           Kings
           Ministers
           ,
           who
           durst
           be
           so
           bold
           and
           presumptuous
           to
           break
           the
           Laws
           ,
           and
           suppresse
           the
           Liberties
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           after
           they
           had
           been
           so
           solemnly
           and
           evidently
           declared
           by
           the
           Petition
           of
           Right
           ,
           by
           committing
           divers
           free
           men
           of
           England
           to
           prison
           for
           refusing
           to
           stoop
           unto
           the
           Commission
           of
           Loan
           ,
           whereby
           many
           of
           them
           contracted
           such
           sicknesses
           as
           cost
           them
           their
           lives
           ,
           and
           detaining
           others
           close
           prisoners
           〈◊〉
           many
           months
           together
           ,
           without
           the
           liberty
           of
           using
           Books
           ,
           pen
           ,
           ink
           ,
           or
           p●per
           ,
           denying
           them
           al
           the
           comforts
           of
           life
           ,
           all
           means
           of
           preservation
           of
           〈◊〉
           nor
           permitting
           their
           Wives
           to
           come
           unto
           them
           :
           And
           for
           the
           compleating
           of
           that
           cruelty
           ,
           after
           yeeres
           spent
           in
           such
           miserable
           durance
           ,
           to
           keep
           them
           still
           in
           their
           oppressed
           condition
           ,
           not
           admitting
           them
           to
           be
           bailed
           according
           to
           Law
           ,
           and
           oppressing
           and
           vexing
           them
           above
           measure
           ;
           and
           the
           ordinary
           course
           of
           Justice
           (
           the
           common
           birth-right
           of
           the
           Subjects
           of
           England
           )
           wholly
           obstructed
           unto
           them
           :
           and
           divers
           others
           oppressed
           by
           grievous
           Fines
           ,
           Imprisonments
           ,
           Stigmatizings
           ,
           Mutilations
           ,
           Whippings
           ,
           Pillories
           ,
           Gaggs
           ,
           Confinements
           ,
           Banishments
           after
           so
           rigid
           a
           manner
           ,
           as
           hath
           not
           onely
           deprived
           men
           of
           the
           society
           of
           their
           friends
           ,
           exercise
           of
           their
           professions
           ,
           comfort
           of
           books
           ,
           use
           of
           paper
           or
           ink
           ,
           but
           even
           violated
           that
           neer
           union
           which
           God
           hath
           established
           betwixt
           men
           and
           their
           wiv●●
           ,
           by
           forced
           *
           and
           constrained
           separation
           ,
           whereby
           they
           have
           been
           bereaved
           of
           the
           comfort
           and
           ●●●versation
           one
           of
           another
           .
           Can
           all
           these
           doings
           be
           criminous
           and
           wicked
           in
           the
           King's
           Ministers
           ?
           and
           can
           your
           denying
           of
           justice
           for
           seven
           yeers
           together
           to
           me
           ,
           that
           suffered
           the
           grievousnesse
           of
           these
           very
           torments
           ,
           be
           just
           and
           righteous
           ?
           Let
           God
           and
           the
           world
           judge
           ,
           whether
           
           you
           by
           your
           actions
           do
           not
           justifie
           all
           the
           foregoing
           unjust
           proceedings
           ,
           nay
           ,
           and
           out-strip
           them
           ,
           in
           that
           you
           your selves
           do
           ,
           or
           suffer
           to
           be
           done
           (
           when
           you
           have
           power
           enough
           in
           your
           hands
           to
           remedy
           ,
           but
           will
           not
           )
           divers
           of
           the
           very
           self
           same
           things
           to
           some
           of
           the
           very
           self
           same
           men
           ,
           after
           (
           in
           obedience
           to
           your
           commands
           ,
           in
           the
           sincerity
           of
           their
           souls
           )
           they
           have
           freely
           adventured
           their
           lives
           (
           and
           so
           carried
           themselves
           in
           all
           their
           actions
           towards
           you
           ,
           that
           all
           their
           adversaries
           are
           not
           able
           ,
           nor
           ever
           were
           ,
           to
           lay
           in
           law
           my
           crime
           to
           their
           charge
           )
           for
           the
           redresse
           of
           all
           the
           foresaid
           grievances
           ?
           and
           yet
           the
           best
           recompence
           you
           your selves
           give
           unto
           them
           ,
           is
           ,
           to
           toffe
           and
           tumble
           them
           yeer
           after
           yeer
           ,
           from
           Gaol
           to
           Gaol
           (
           without
           laying
           any
           crime
           unto
           their
           charge
           )
           denying
           them
           the
           benefit
           of
           their
           Birth-right
           ,
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           keeping
           thousands
           of
           pounds
           of
           their
           own
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           endeavouring
           in
           their
           long
           imprisonments
           to
           starve
           and
           murder
           them
           ,
           their
           Wives
           and
           Children
           ,
           by
           being
           worse
           then
           the
           King
           was
           to
           your
           Members
           ,
           (
           who
           allowed
           them
           three
           ,
           foure
           ,
           and
           five
           pounds
           a
           man
           weekly
           ,
           notwithstanding
           their
           own
           great
           estates
           to
           live
           upon
           )
           in
           allowing
           them
           never
           a
           penny
           to
           live
           upon
           ,
           endeavouring
           to
           protect
           all
           those
           unrighteous
           †
           men
           that
           (
           contrary
           to
           Law
           )
           have
           endeavouted
           to
           murder
           and
           destory
           them
           ,
           and
           take
           away
           their
           lives
           and
           beings
           from
           the
           earth
           .
           And
           all
           this
           is
           my
           own
           case
           and
           sufferings
           from
           you
           your selves
           .
           Therefore
           
             Hear
             ,
             O
             Heavens
             !
             and
             give
             ear
             ,
             O
             Earth
             !
          
           and
           the
           
           righteous
           God
           ,
           and
           all
           just
           men
           judge
           betwixt
           ●●
           .
        
         
           And
           therefore
           if
           there
           be
           any
           truth
           or
           resolutions
           in
           you
           to
           stand
           to
           any
           thing
           that
           you
           say
           and
           declare
           ,
           I
           challenge
           at
           your
           hands
           the
           benefis
           of
           all
           your
           Declarations
           and
           Remonstrances
           ,
           which
           are
           all
           of
           my
           side
           ;
           and
           particularly
           the
           notablest
           of
           Declarations
           of
           the
           6
           of
           May
           1643
           ,
           and
           17
           April
           1646.
           which
           was
           made
           before
           my
           contest
           with
           the
           Lords
           ,
           in
           which
           you
           declare
           (
           2
           
             par
             .
             Book
             De.
             fo
          
           95.
           &
           879
           )
           that
           although
           the
           necessity
           of
           war
           have
           given
           some
           disturbances
           to
           loyall
           proceedings
           ,
           stopped
           the
           usuall
           course
           of
           justice
           ,
           〈◊〉
           the
           Parliament
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           this
           right
           to
           impose
           and
           require
           many
           great
           and
           unusual
           payments
           from
           the
           good
           Subjects
           of
           this
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           extraordinary
           wayes
           for
           the
           procuring
           of
           monyes
           for
           their
           many
           pressing
           occasions
           ;
           It
           having
           pleased
           God
           to
           reduce
           our
           affaires
           into
           a
           more
           〈◊〉
           condition
           then
           heretofore
           :
           We
           do
           declare
           ,
           that
           we
           will
           not
           ,
           nor
           any
           by
           colour
           of
           any
           authority
           derived
           from
           us
           ,
           shall
           interrupt
           the
           ordinary
           course
           of
           Justice
           in
           the
           severall
           Court
           of
           Judicatures
           of
           this
           Kingdom
           ,
           not
           intermeddle
           incases
           of
           private
           interest
           otherwhere
           determinable
           ,
           unlesse
           it
           be
           in
           case
           of
           male
           administration
           of
           Justice
           ,
           wherein
           we
           shall
           so
           provide
           ,
           that
           right
           be
           done
           ,
           and
           punishment
           inflicted
           as
           there
           shall
           be
           occasion
           according
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           the
           trust
           reposed
           in
           us
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           seeing
           that
           you
           that
           stile
           your
           selvs
           the
           fountain
           and
           conserva●●ry
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           first
           
             par
             .
             Book
             Declar.
             pag.
          
           272
           have
           declared
           in
           answer
           to
           the
           Kings
           Complaint
           against
           scandalous
           pamphlets
           (
           which
           was
           the
           originall
           pretence
           of
           the
           Lords
           quarrelling
           with
           me
           )
           that
           you
           know
           the
           King
           hath
           wayes
           enough
           in
           his
           ordinary
           Courts
           of
           Justice
           to
           punish
           such
           seditious
           〈◊〉
           and
           Sermons
           ,
           as
           are
           any
           way
           prejudiciall
           to
           his
           rights
           ,
           honour
           ,
           and
           authority
           ,
           
           pag.
           208.
           and
           if
           the
           King
           the
           Superior
           or
           Creator
           of
           the
           Lords
           ,
           must
           be
           tyed
           in
           this
           case
           to
           the
           ordinary
           Courts
           of
           Justice
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Laws
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           then
           much
           more
           the
           Lords
           the
           creature
           or
           inferiour
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           And
           therefore
           I
           hope
           you
           will
           not
           be
           angry
           with
           me
           for
           refusing
           obedience
           to
           the
           illegall
           commands
           of
           the
           single
           Lords
           ,
           the
           inferious
           ,
           or
           hinder
           me
           from
           obtaining
           Justice
           ,
           according
           to
           Law
           ,
           upon
           those
           that
           most
           barbarously
           executed
           them
           upon
           me
           ,
           seeing
           you
           and
           the
           Lords
           themselves
           have
           taught
           me
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           people
           of
           England
           ,
           disobedience
           to
           the
           illegall
           commands
           of
           the
           King
           the
           greater
           ,
           as
           cleerly
           appears
           by
           your
           Declarations
           of
           July
           the
           12
           ,
           &
           July
           26
           ,
           1642.
           1
           
             par
             .
             Book
             Decl.
             p.
          
           201.
           458.
           483.
           
           The
           words
           of
           which
           last
           are
           ,
           That
           the
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           in
           Parliament
           do
           Declare
           ,
           That
           it
           is
           against
           the
           Laws
           and
           Liberties
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           that
           any
           of
           the
           Subjects
           thereof
           should
           be
           commanded
           or
           compelled
           by
           the
           King
           to
           attend
           him
           at
           his
           pleasure
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           are
           bound
           thereunto
           by
           speciall
           service
           ;
           And
           if
           any
           Messengers
           or
           Officers
           shall
           by
           colour
           of
           any
           command
           from
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           or
           Warrant
           under
           his
           Majesties
           hand
           ,
           arrest
           ,
           take
           ,
           or
           carry
           away
           any
           of
           his
           Majesties
           Subjects
           to
           any
           place
           whatsoever
           ,
           contrary
           to
           their
           wils
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           both
           against
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           the
           Liberty
           of
           the
           Subject
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           to
           the
           disturbance
           of
           the
           publick
           Peace
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           and
           any
           of
           his
           Majestie
           's
           subjects
           so
           arrested
           may
           lawfully
           refuse
           to
           obey
           such
           Arrests
           and
           Commands
           .
           To
           the
           same
           purpose
           you
           also
           were
           and
           declare
           ,
           in
           pag.
           93.
           95.
           112.
           
           Therefore
           ,
           seeing
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           Land
           is
           so
           often
           by
           you
           declared
           to
           be
           the
           undoubted
           Birth-right
           of
           me
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           greatest
           Lord
           in
           England
           ,
           or
           Parliament
           man
           whatsoever
           ,
           I
           earnestly
           crave
           ,
           and
           challenge
           at
           your
           hands
           ,
           as
           much
           for
           my self
           ,
           as
           you
           did
           at
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           for
           the
           Lord
           Kimbolton
           and
           the
           five
           Members
           ,
           Sir
           
             John
             Hothan
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           Maior
           Pennington
           ,
           Alderman
           Foulke
           ,
           Col.
           Vean
           ,
           and
           Col.
           
             Manwaring
             ,
             viz.
          
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           England
           in
           the
           ordinary
           Courts
           of
           Justice
           ;
           which
           is
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           taken
           ,
           or
           imprisoned
           ,
           pass'd
           upon
           ,
           nor
           condemned
           but
           by
           due
           Processe
           of
           Law
           ,
           before
           a
           Justice
           of
           Peace
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           be
           imprisoned
           but
           for
           a
           particular
           crime
           in
           Law
           ,
           expressed
           in
           the
           Commitment
           ,
           by
           those
           that
           have
           power
           in
           Law
           to
           commit
           me
           ;
           nor
           to
           be
           tried
           or
           condemned
           ,
           but
           by
           presentment
           ,
           &c.
           before
           a
           Jury
           of
           twelve
           men
           of
           my
           Peers
           or
           equals
           of
           the
           same
           Neighbourhood
           where
           the
           fact
           was
           committed
           ;
           which
           is
           ,
           as
           you
           declare
           by
           Sir
           
             Edward
             Cook
          
           in
           4
           
             part
             Institutes
             fol.
          
           41.
           the
           ancient
           and
           undoubted
           Birth-right
           of
           all
           the
           Subjects
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           my
           remedy
           at
           Law
           ,
           against
           all
           those
           that
           shall
           deal
           with
           me
           contrary
           to
           Law.
           And
           that
           you
           challenged
           all
           these
           things
           for
           them
           before-mentioned
           ,
           you
           may
           read
           in
           your
           own
           Declarations
           ,
           pag.
           7.
           38.
           39.
           41.
           53.
           67.
           77.
           101.
           123.
           140.
           162.
           201.
           203.
           208.
           210.
           245.
           277.
           278.
           459.
           660.
           845.
           
           All
           which
           I
           cannot
           doubt
           but
           you
           will
           grant
           unto
           me
           ,
           because
           it
           cannot
           rationally
           enter
           into
           my
           brest
           to
           conceive
           ,
           that
           you
           your selves
           can
           judge
           it
           consonant
           to
           Justice
           to
           set
           me
           ,
           and
           thousands
           ,
           and
           ten
           thousands
           of
           the
           people
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           to
           fight
           at
           your
           command
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           our
           birth-right
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           then
           for
           you
           to
           deny
           it
           unto
           us
           ,
           and
           deprive
           us
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           recompence
           us
           with
           slavery
           ,
           which
           we
           are
           in
           ,
           when
           we
           lose
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           Law.
           Surely
           ,
           this
           cannot
           in
           honour
           and
           justice
           become
           you
           ,
           that
           call
           your selves
           the
           Conservators
           of
           the
           Law.
           But
           if
           you
           shall
           avowedly
           deny
           me
           the
           
           benefit
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           you
           frustrate
           your
           end
           in
           making
           Judges
           to
           be
           in
           Westminster
           Hall
           to
           execute
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           put
           a
           mock
           upon
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           dissolve
           the
           whole
           frame
           and
           constitution
           of
           the
           civill
           Policy
           of
           the
           Government
           of
           this
           Kingdom
           into
           the
           originall
           law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           leave
           every
           man
           to
           judge
           within
           his
           own
           brest
           what
           is
           just
           and
           righteous
           ,
           and
           thereby
           〈◊〉
           me
           ,
           whether
           I
           will
           or
           no
           ,
           to
           do
           that
           in
           reference
           to
           you
           ,
           which
           you
           in
           your
           great
           straits
           ,
           did
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           viz.
           Appeal
           to
           the
           righ●●●
           Judge
           of
           all
           the
           would
           ,
           and
           the
           judgment
           of
           the
           people
           to
           decide
           the
           controversie
           betwixt
           you
           as
           appears
           in
           your
           own
           Declarations
           ,
           1.
           
             part
             Book
             Doc.
             p.
          
           192
           196
           214.
           263.
           278.
           464
           491
           495.
           496
           498.
           629.
           636.
           666.
           690.
           639.
           701.
           908.
           and
           if
           I
           perish
           ,
           I
           perish
           .
           For
           what
           greater
           tyranny
           can
           there
           be
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           ●●
           what
           greater
           straits
           can
           a
           man
           be
           put
           to
           ,
           then
           to
           delayed
           justice
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           worse
           than
           to
           be
           denyed
           )
           for
           above
           seven
           yeers
           together
           ,
           by
           those
           that
           have
           raised
           a
           bloudy
           war
           ,
           and
           pretended
           for
           justice
           :
           and
           then
           ,
           after
           I
           have
           spent
           above
           1000
           li.
           in
           endeavouring
           to
           obtain
           Justice
           and
           my
           own
           at
           your
           〈◊〉
           and
           after
           I
           have
           served
           you
           faithfully
           ,
           and
           adventured
           my
           life
           in
           the
           field
           for
           you
           ,
           and
           undergone
           multitudes
           of
           other
           hardships
           and
           hazzards
           at
           〈◊〉
           for
           you
           ,
           and
           carried
           my self
           in
           all
           my
           actions
           towards
           you
           unspotted
           ,
           and
           that
           upon
           you
           own
           declared
           principles
           :
           and
           after
           all
           this
           ,
           to
           be
           toss'd
           and
           tumbled
           by
           you
           from
           Gaol
           to
           Gaol
           ,
           year
           after
           year
           ,
           for
           nothing
           but
           my
           honesty
           ;
           and
           can
           come
           to
           no
           legall
           tryall
           ,
           although
           I
           have
           endeavoured
           it
           with
           all
           my
           might
           ;
           and
           to
           have
           by
           you
           thousands
           of
           pounds
           of
           my
           own
           kept
           from
           me
           ,
           and
           not
           a
           penny
           in
           all
           my
           captivitie
           allowed
           me
           to
           live
           upon
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           eye
           of
           reason
           exposed
           to
           famish
           and
           sterve
           ,
           or
           to
           eat
           my
           Wife
           and
           Children
           O
           monstrous
           and
           unnaturall
           cruelty
           !
           which
           I
           will
           maintain
           upon
           my
           life
           ,
           it
           not
           to
           be
           parallell'd
           in
           all
           Queen
           
           Marie's
           dayes
           ,
           nor
           in
           the
           worst
           of
           King
           Charles
           his
           Reign
           .
        
         
           
             So
             (
             my
             Lord
             )
             I
             have
             done
             with
             my
             PLEA
             ,
             and
             take
             leave
             to
             remain
             a
             true
             hearted
             Englishman
             ,
             JOHN
             LILBURN
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           NOw
           Master
           Speaker
           ,
           having
           finished
           my
           Plea
           to
           the
           Committee
           of
           Indemnity
           ;
           I
           must
           acquaint
           you
           that
           I
           brought
           it
           to
           the
           said
           Committee
           ,
           with
           whom
           I
           had
           some
           verball
           expostulations
           ,
           after
           which
           I
           began
           to
           open
           my
           Plea
           ,
           having
           it
           fair
           writ
           in
           my
           hand
           ,
           which
           the
           Committee
           no
           sooner
           saw
           but
           presently
           they
           left
           (
           me
           according
           to
           my
           desire
           )
           to
           the
           ordinary
           course
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           where
           I
           was
           necessitated
           at
           present
           to
           cease
           prosecution
           of
           Woll●ston
           ,
           because
           I
           was
           continually
           in
           expectation
           of
           my
           Liberty
           from
           the
           Lords
           ,
           and
           therefore
           judged
           it
           but
           wisdom
           in
           me
           not
           to
           provoke
           them
           ,
           and
           also
           for
           perfecting
           of
           my
           Ordinance
           ,
           for
           my
           long
           sought
           ,
           dear
           bought
           ,
           and
           hard
           suffered
           for
           reparatious
           ,
           from
           old
           Sir
           
             H.
             Vane
          
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           my
           cruel
           Star-Chamber
           Judges
           ;
           which
           Ordinance
           with
           much
           adoe
           was
           as
           last
           concluded
           ,
           though
           to
           little
           purpose
           as
           before
           truly
           is
           noted
           in
           p.
           15
           ,
           16.
           
           And
           for
           my
           
           Liberty
           ,
           I
           was
           chiefly
           beholding
           for
           that
           to
           my
           friends
           in
           London
           ,
           who
           in
           seven
           dayes
           got
           eight
           or
           nine
           thousand
           hands
           to
           a
           Petition
           for
           me
           ,
           in
           the
           day
           of
           your
           straits
           by
           the
           Cavaleers
           ,
           and
           presented
           it
           to
           your
           House
           ,
           which
           my
           true
           friend
           ,
           and
           faithfull
           and
           couragious
           fellow
           sufferer
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Maynard
          
           took
           the
           advantage
           of
           ,
           and
           improved
           the
           utmost
           of
           his
           interest
           ,
           and
           thereby
           became
           principally
           instrumentall
           both
           in
           your
           House
           and
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Lords
           for
           my
           Liberty
           then
           ,
           unto
           whom
           I
           must
           and
           do
           returne
           the
           chiefest
           thanks
           for
           it
           .
        
         
           But
           now
           Sir
           ,
           seeing
           my
           life
           (
           for
           nothing
           but
           my
           honesty
           ,
           and
           because
           I
           will
           not
           be
           a
           slave
           to
           mens
           lusts
           )
           is
           so
           strongly
           sought
           for
           to
           be
           taken
           away
           by
           those
           that
           have
           made
           the
           largest
           pretences
           and
           promises
           ,
           that
           can
           be
           made
           in
           the
           world
           to
           deliver
           this
           Nation
           from
           thraldom
           ,
           bondage
           ,
           vassallage
           and
           slavery
           ;
           and
           seeing
           they
           are
           such
           painted
           Sepulchers
           that
           they
           are
           like
           to
           cozen
           all
           the
           honest
           men
           in
           England
           with
           religious
           cheaters
           ,
           such
           as
           Master
           
             Edmond
             Rozer
          
           ,
           with
           whom
           as
           teacher
           to
           the
           Congregation
           where
           I
           was
           a
           Member
           ,
           I
           walked
           many
           yeares
           in
           fellowship
           ,
           and
           Master
           
             William
             Kiffin
          
           who
           was
           once
           my
           servant
           ,
           and
           unto
           both
           whom
           the
           indearedest
           of
           my
           affections
           run
           out
           unto
           ;
           to
           either
           of
           which
           I
           never
           gave
           a
           provocation
           to
           ,
           nor
           wronged
           in
           all
           my
           dayes
           to
           my
           knowledge
           ,
           neither
           of
           which
           (
           although
           the
           first
           of
           them
           and
           I
           have
           been
           familiar
           together
           for
           almost
           twenty
           years
           )
           I
           am
           confident
           of
           it
           ,
           in
           reference
           to
           my
           actings
           to
           the
           sons
           of
           men
           ,
           are
           able
           to
           my
           face
           to
           say
           black
           is
           my
           eye
           ,
           yet
           for
           these
           men
           so
           high
           and
           mighty
           in
           their
           pretence
           of
           religion
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           former
           familiarity
           and
           friendship
           to
           me
           ,
           to
           persecute
           me
           bitterly
           ,
           and
           write
           reproachfull
           books
           &c
           against
           me
           and
           in
           the
           day
           of
           my
           calamity
           (
           when
           the
           great
           men
           of
           the
           Nation
           make
           deep
           furrows
           upon
           my
           back
           for
           nothing
           )
           when
           I
           am
           as
           it
           were
           in
           the
           Kennell
           ,
           and
           my
           hands
           and
           feet
           tied
           ,
           then
           to
           beat
           ,
           buffe●
           ,
           wound
           me
           ,
           and
           pursue
           my
           very
           life
           ;
           O
           the
           height
           not
           only
           of
           unchristianity
           ,
           but
           even
           of
           unmanhood
           it selfe
           !
           such
           actions
           differing
           nothing
           in
           beastlinesse
           and
           brutishnesse
           from
           the
           brutest
           of
           Beasts
           themselves
           ;
           
             if
             it
             had
             been
             enemies
          
           (
           as
           David
           did
           in
           the
           like
           case
           Ps
           .
           55.
           12
           ,
           13
           ,
           14.
           
             that
             had
             done
             it
             ,
             I
             could
             have
             born
             it
             ;
             but
             for
             my
             familiar
             ,
             bosome
             ,
             indeared
             friends
             ,
             to
             deal
             thus
             with
             me
             ,
          
           and
           that
           in
           the
           day
           of
           my
           adversity
           ,
           when
           my
           life
           is
           hunted
           for
           like
           a
           Partridge
           upon
           the
           mountains
           ,
           in
           this
           they
           are
           more
           unnaturall
           then
           the
           very
           Pagans
           and
           heathens
           themselves
           ;
           for
           saith
           Isaiah
           ,
           cha
           .
           21.
           14.
           
           
             The
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             land
             of
             Tema
             brought
             water
             to
             him
             that
             was
             thirsty
             ,
             they
             prevented
             with
             their
             bread
             him
             that
             fled
          
           ;
           and
           for
           their
           mal●ing
           a
           frothy
           light
           ,
           giddy
           headed
           fellow
           of
           me
           in
           their
           late
           book
           called
           
             Walwyns
             wyles
          
           ,
           easily
           deluded
           and
           drawn
           aside
           ,
           being
           of
           no
           depth
           in
           my self
           ;
           I
           am
           confident
           there
           is
           no
           two
           men
           in
           England
           that
           know
           me
           ,
           whose
           consciences
           are
           more
           perswaded
           of
           the
           falsity
           of
           that
           their
           own
           assertion
           in
           every
           particular
           then
           M.
           Rozer
           ,
           and
           Master
           Kiffin
           are
           ,
           if
           they
           would
           speak
           the
           truth
           from
           their
           very
           hearts
           ,
           the
           whole
           stream
           of
           my
           actions
           extraordinarily
           well
           known
           to
           both
           of
           them
           for
           these
           twelve
           or
           thirteen
           years
           together
           ,
           being
           as
           a
           large
           demonstration
           that
           I
           understand
           the
           things
           I
           goe
           about
           ;
           
             and
             am
             not
             to
             be
             biased
             with
             favour
             ,
             flattery
             ,
             frowns
             ,
             nor
             hard
             usage
          
           ;
           (
           but
           act
           singly
           and
           nakedly
           upon
           my
           own
           principles
           that
           I
           beleeve
           God
           distills
           into
           my
           soul
           )
           I
           beleeve
           as
           the
           actions
           of
           any
           man
           upon
           the
           face
           of
           the
           earth
           are
           ,
           having
           never
           forsaken
           nor
           changed
           my
           principles
           
           from
           better
           to
           worse
           the
           space
           of
           one
           hour
           
             from
             the
             day
             〈…〉
             fatherly
             discovering
             ,
             and
             distinct
             ,
             and
             assured
             making
             known
             of
             his
             turnall
             ,
             everlasting
             and
             unchangable
             loving
             kindnesse
             in
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             unto
             my
             soul
             ,
             to
             this
             day
             ,
          
           although
           I
           am
           confident
           it
           is
           now
           above
           13
           years
           ,
           
             since
             I
             know
             God
             at
             my
             〈◊〉
             and
             reconciled
             father
             ,
             that
             had
             particularly
             wasted
             and
             clensed
             my
             soul
             with
             the
             〈◊〉
             bloud
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             had
             cansed
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             to
             appear
             in
             my
             soul
             ,
             to
             〈◊〉
             me
          
           (
           as
           a
           reciprecall
           duty
           spread
           abroad
           in
           my
           heart
           by
           the
           overflowings
           of
           the
           fountaine
           of
           love
           within
           me
           )
           
             to
             abstaine
             from
             all
             ungodlinesse
             and
             worldly
             best
             ,
             and
             to
             live
             soberly
             and
             righteously
             ,
             in
             this
             present
             evill
             world
             ,
             doing
             good
             to
             all
             ,
             his
             especially
             to
             the
             houshold
             of
             Faith
             ,
             Ingraving
             with
             his
             Spirit
             upon
             my
             heart
             as
             with
             a
             point
             of
             a
             Diamond
             those
             Divine
             Laws
             ,
          
           viz.
           
             to
             doe
             to
             all
             men
             as
             I
             would
             they
             should
             do
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             the
             carriages
             of
             my
             life
             to
             be
             watchfull
             over
             my
             actings
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             evill
             that
             good
             may
             come
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             thirdly
             that
             seeing
             that
             I
             am
             bought
             with
             a
             pri●●
             by
             Redemption
             ,
             that
             therefore
             I
             should
             not
             be
             the
             servant
             of
             men
             (
             to
             serve
             their
             best
             and
             wills
             )
             but
             entirely
             and
             solely
             the
             servant
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             glorifie
             him
             with
             my
             body
             ,
             in
             rightous
             and
             just
             actions
             amongst
             the
             sons
             of
             men
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             in
             my
             soul
             ,
             in
             speculation
             ,
             imgra●tion
             or
             adoration
          
           ;
           and
           so
           at
           present
           I
           leave
           them
           to
           the
           reflections
           of
           their
           own
           consciences
           ,
           if
           the
           vanity
           of
           the
           world
           and
           the
           fadeing
           promotions
           thereof
           hath
           not
           eat
           out
           the
           life
           and
           sensible
           part
           of
           them
           ;
           into
           whose
           secrets
           〈◊〉
           let
           not
           my
           soul
           (
           O
           Lord
           )
           enter
           into
           .
           But
           as
           for
           the
           rest
           of
           their
           subscribing
           Comrades
           ,
           being
           in
           all
           six
           or
           seven
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           some
           of
           them
           ,
           only
           〈◊〉
           Price
           ,
           and
           
             Richard
             Arnold
          
           I
           know
           to
           be
           men
           fitly
           to
           deserve
           the
           name
           of
           
             〈◊〉
             Baristors
          
           ,
           or
           known
           Eves-dropers
           ,
           so
           detestable
           and
           abominable
           therefore
           to
           all
           truly
           &
           really
           honest
           unbialed
           men
           that
           know
           them
           ,
           that
           a
           man
           shal
           but
           defile
           himselfe
           to
           touch
           them
           with
           a
           paire
           of
           tongs
           ,
           deserving
           no
           other
           answer
           from
           me
           for
           their
           indefatigable
           and
           restlesse
           pains
           to
           bespatter
           and
           destroy
           me
           ,
           but
           either
           the
           highest
           of
           scorn
           ,
           or
           a
           good
           cudgell
           in
           due
           time
           ;
           and
           so
           at
           pres●●●
           I
           leave
           them
           to
           the
           serious
           perusal
           of
           their
           own
           ugly
           forms
           and
           shapes
           ,
           lively
           pictured
           out
           in
           that
           most
           excellent
           and
           masculine
           Anatomy
           of
           them
           ,
           by
           Doct.
           
             Brooks
             in
             his
             Law
             Book
             entituled
             the
          
           Charity
           of
           Churchmen
           ,
           
             or
             a
          
           Vindication
           
             of
             (
             my
             most
             choice
             and
             honest
             Comrade
             and
             Fellow-sufferer
             )
             Master
          
           William
           Walwyn
           .
        
         
           But
           in
           regard
           my
           grand
           adversaries
           ,
           and
           their
           little
           Boagles
           in
           London
           ,
           doe
           continually
           report
           me
           to
           be
           a
           man
           of
           contention
           ,
           and
           one
           that
           is
           never
           〈◊〉
           from
           broyls
           ,
           nor
           never
           content
           with
           any
           Government
           ;
           but
           full
           of
           self
           ●●●ceitedness
           ,
           malice
           and
           revenge
           ;
           it
           will
           be
           very
           necessary
           for
           me
           to
           return
           a●
           effectuall
           answer
           to
           this
           ,
           before
           I
           come
           to
           the
           main
           thing
           I
           intend
           .
        
         
           And
           therefore
           in
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           
             When
             I
             was
             a
             childe
          
           (
           as
           Paul
           saith
           )
           
             I
             thought
             as
             a
             childe
             ,
             I
             did
             as
             a
             childe
          
           ;
           but
           after
           I
           came
           to
           have
           any
           discretion
           ,
           well
           ngh
           twenty
           years
           agoe
           ,
           my
           Father
           brought
           me
           to
           London
           ,
           and
           bound
           me
           Apprendes
           to
           Mr.
           
             Thomas
             Hewson
          
           near
           London-stone
           ;
           whom
           I
           served
           as
           faithfully
           about
           six
           years
           ,
           as
           every
           Apprentice
           served
           a
           Master
           :
           And
           though
           he
           had
           no
           more
           but
           my self
           ,
           and
           had
           many
           thousands
           of
           Pounds
           went
           through
           my
           hands
           ,
           driving
           a
           large
           Whole-sale
           trade
           ;
           yet
           directly
           ,
           nor
           indirectly
           ,
           I
           cannot
           remember
           that
           ever
           I
           wronged
           him
           of
           a
           Groat
           ,
           or
           the
           value
           of
           it
           ;
           or
           that
           ever
           all
           the
           〈◊〉
           I
           was
           with
           him
           ,
           I
           was
           ever
           branded
           or
           taxed
           with
           one
           bafe
           visible
           action
           ;
           or
           that
           I
           either
           gave
           or
           took
           a
           box
           on
           the
           eare
           ,
           or
           any
           thing
           like
           it
           ,
           or
           ever
           quarrelled
           
           with
           any
           Flesh
           alive
           all
           the
           time
           I
           was
           there
           ,
           (
           although
           I
           had
           then
           as
           much
           mettle
           ,
           life
           and
           spirit
           as
           most
           young
           men
           in
           London
           had
           )
           only
           I
           must
           confess
           ,
           my
           old
           Master
           offered
           me
           sometimes
           some
           abuse
           ,
           for
           which
           I
           carryed
           him
           before
           the
           Chamberlain
           of
           London
           ,
           and
           ever
           after
           lived
           in
           peace
           with
           him
           :
           And
           after
           that
           ,
           in
           all
           the
           dayes
           of
           my
           calamity
           by
           the
           Bishops
           ,
           had
           the
           truest
           and
           cordiallest
           friend
           of
           him
           ,
           that
           ever
           servant
           had
           of
           a
           Master
           in
           the
           day
           of
           his
           tryall
           .
           And
           though
           in
           his
           service
           (
           keeping
           only
           a
           Ware-house
           )
           severall
           days
           in
           the
           week
           I
           had
           spare
           time
           enough
           ,
           yet
           I
           never
           misspent
           it
           ,
           but
           continually
           spent
           it
           in
           reading
           the
           Bible
           ,
           the
           Book
           of
           Martyrs
           ,
           
             Luthers
             ,
             Calvins
             ,
             Bezaes
             ,
             Cartwrights
             ,
             Perkins
             ,
             Molins
             ,
             Burtons
             ,
          
           and
           Rogers
           Works
           ,
           with
           multitude
           of
           other
           such
           like
           Books
           that
           I
           had
           bought
           with
           my
           own
           money
           ;
           till
           the
           foresaid
           Mr.
           
             Edmond
             Rozer
          
           ,
           my
           familiar
           friend
           and
           neighbour
           ,
           and
           fellow-professor
           of
           Religion
           ,
           (
           conversant
           at
           my
           Masters
           house
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           my
           coming
           to
           him
           )
           brought
           me
           in
           anno
           1636.
           acquainted
           with
           Dr.
           Bastwick
           then
           prisoner
           in
           the
           Gatehouse
           ,
           whom
           after
           I
           visited
           constantly
           ,
           and
           for
           whose
           service
           I
           could
           have
           laid
           down
           my
           life
           ;
           and
           for
           my
           true
           affection
           to
           him
           ,
           I
           was
           forced
           by
           the
           Bishops
           and
           their
           Catchpoles
           to
           fly
           into
           the
           Low-Countreys
           for
           refuge
           ,
           just
           about
           the
           time
           of
           his
           Banishment
           ,
           where
           I
           was
           divers
           months
           ,
           and
           where
           the
           Kings
           Ambassador
           ,
           
             Sir
             VVilliam
             Boswell
          
           ,
           laid
           for
           me
           (
           as
           I
           was
           informed
           )
           severall
           designes
           to
           put
           me
           a
           Ship
           board
           ,
           and
           send
           me
           over
           to
           England
           to
           the
           Bishops
           here
           ,
           for
           my
           visible
           activity
           there
           against
           them
           ,
           which
           forced
           me
           continually
           to
           wear
           my
           sword
           about
           me
           ;
           yet
           in
           all
           my
           time
           there
           ,
           I
           never
           gave
           nor
           took
           a
           box
           on
           the
           eare
           ,
           nor
           had
           so
           much
           as
           a
           single
           quarrell
           ;
           and
           at
           my
           coming
           to
           England
           I
           was
           in
           danger
           enough
           ,
           and
           therefore
           went
           like
           a
           swaggerer
           disguised
           ,
           and
           yet
           was
           betrayed
           by
           my
           pretended
           bosome
           friend
           ,
           
             John
             Chilliburn
          
           servant
           to
           old
           Mr.
           VVharton
           in
           Bow-lane
           ,
           and
           so
           fell
           into
           the
           devouring
           clutches
           of
           the
           High-Commission
           ,
           Councell-board
           ,
           and
           the
           Star-Chamber
           ,
           all
           three
           of
           which
           had
           a
           sting
           at
           me
           :
           But
           in
           all
           my
           troubles
           and
           tryals
           by
           them
           for
           divers
           years
           together
           ,
           
             I
             never
             saw
             or
             heard
             of
             any
             other
             prosecutor
             ,
             but
             only
             two
             most
             desperate
             ,
             forsworn
             ,
             false
             Oaths
             of
             my
             then
             familiar
             acquaintance
             ,
          
           Edmond
           Chillington
           
             then
             Button
             seller
             in
             Cannonstreet
             ,
             and
             now
             a
             forsworn
             lieutenant
             in
             Colonell
          
           Whaleys
           
             Regiment
             of
             Horse
          
           :
           which
           false
           Oaths
           he
           was
           hired
           unto
           by
           the
           Bishops
           and
           their
           Chaplins
           ,
           
             Mr.
             Baker
             ,
             &c.
          
           and
           by
           means
           of
           which
           he
           got
           his
           own
           Liberty
           ,
           and
           this
           he
           did
           for
           my
           curtesie
           and
           kindnesse
           to
           him
           in
           his
           then
           captivity
           ,
           &c.
           owing
           me
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           I
           am
           confident
           of
           it
           ,
           upon
           that
           account
           well
           nigh
           30
           pounds
           :
           by
           meanes
           of
           which
           Oathes
           ,
           I
           had
           above
           500
           stripes
           with
           knotted
           cords
           ,
           given
           me
           by
           the
           bloody
           decree
           ofold
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Vane
          
           ,
           &c.
           
             and
             endured
             a
             world
             of
             other
             unheard
             of
             miseries
             and
             barbarous
             cruelties
             for
             three
             yeers
             together
             :
          
           and
           at
           my
           deliverance
           by
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           I
           could
           have
           had
           his
           eares
           for
           perjury
           ,
           as
           easily
           as
           to
           have
           kissed
           my
           hand
           ,
           if
           I
           had
           been
           revengefull
           ;
           but
           so
           far
           was
           I
           from
           that
           ,
           that
           I
           never
           questioned
           him
           for
           it
           ,
           but
           contrarily
           I
           requited
           him
           good
           for
           evill
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           prisoner
           in
           Oxford
           Castle
           with
           me
           ,
           and
           ready
           to
           starve
           ,
           being
           destitute
           both
           of
           money
           and
           friends
           there
           ;
           and
           to
           
             save
             him
             alive
             ,
             I
             readily
             lent
             him
             both
             gold
             and
             silver
             ,
          
           as
           he
           very
           well
           knowes
           ,
           by
           the
           same
           token
           I
           was
           without
           my
           money
           long
           enough
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           day
           of
           his
           prosperity
           here
           ,
           I
           was
           fain
           to
           ask
           often
           enough
           for
           it
           ,
           before
           I
           could
           get
           it
           again
           .
        
         
         
           So
           here
           it
           is
           true
           ,
           I
           was
           in
           contestation
           with
           the
           
             High
             〈…〉
             Board
          
           ,
           and
           Star-chamber
           ,
           but
           they
           began
           with
           me
           ,
           and
           not
           I
           〈…〉
           story
           of
           which
           you
           may
           read
           in
           my
           book
           called
           the
           
             Christian
             mans
             〈…〉
          
           ,
           for
           Mr.
           
             VVill.
             Larner
          
           )
           It
           is
           true
           also
           ,
           I
           had
           in
           them
           sufferings
           ,
           〈◊〉
           contestations
           with
           Gaolers
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           to
           preserve
           my
           life
           ,
           when
           they
           〈◊〉
           to
           Law
           would
           have
           murdered
           me
           ;
           but
           with
           all
           my
           fellow-prisoners
           ,
           &c.
           
           I
           lived
           as
           peaceably
           ,
           as
           lovingly
           and
           friendly
           as
           any
           man
           in
           the
           world
           did
           ;
           and
           
             all
             this
             contestation
             was
             but
             for
             the
             maintaining
             my
             legall
             rights
             due
             to
             me
             by
             the
             Nation
             of
             Right
             ,
          
           which
           before
           the
           beginning
           of
           those
           troubles
           I
           had
           read
           ,
           and
           a
           little
           understood
           :
           In
           which
           contest
           this
           Parliament
           in
           its
           Primitive
           〈◊〉
           hath
           justified
           me
           ,
           in
           not
           only
           by
           abolishing
           the
           foresaid
           unjust
           Courte
           by
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           ;
           but
           also
           in
           and
           by
           their
           Votes
           of
           the
           4th
           .
           May
           ,
           164●
           .
           which
           thus
           followeth
           ;
           Resolved
           upon
           the
           Question
           .
           
             That
             the
             sentence
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             chamber
             given
             against
          
           John
           Lilburne
           ,
           
             it
             illegall
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             liberty
             of
             the
             subject
             ;
             and
             also
             bloody
             ,
             wicked
             ,
             cruel
             ,
             barbarous
             &
             tyrannicall
             .
          
           Resolved
           〈◊〉
           on
           the
           Question
           ,
           
             That
             reparations
             ought
             to
             be
             given
             to
             Mr.
          
           Lilburn
           ,
           
             for
             his
             〈…〉
             forment
             ,
             sufferings
             and
             losses
             sustained
             by
             that
             illegall
             sentence
          
           ;
           Which
           I
           could
           I
           never
           got
           to
           this
           day
           ,
           but
           had
           been
           a
           rich
           and
           happy
           man
           in
           reference
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           world
           ,
           if
           it
           had
           been
           voted
           I
           should
           never
           have
           expected
           any
           ;
           for
           then
           might
           I
           have
           spent
           my
           eight
           years
           time
           in
           my
           trade
           beyond
           sea
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           in
           a
           〈◊〉
           spent
           in
           following
           these
           Votes
           ;
           and
           one
           way
           or
           other
           1000
           or
           1500
           〈◊〉
           to
           boot
           ;
           with
           seven
           or
           eight
           imprisonments
           besides
           for
           nothing
           .
        
         
           Well
           ,
           after
           this
           I
           fought
           with
           C.
           Lunsford
           ,
           and
           divers
           others
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           (
           who
           drew
           first
           )
           with
           my
           sword
           in
           my
           hand
           '
           ,
           to
           save
           the
           Parliament
           〈◊〉
           throats
           from
           being
           out
           ,
           conscienciously
           judging
           nothing
           that
           I
           had
           too
           good
           to
           hazard
           for
           so
           just
           an
           Authority
           as
           I
           then
           judged
           them
           to
           be
           ;
           &
           they
           have
           〈◊〉
           well
           rewarded
           me
           for
           my
           pains
           ,
           with
           7
           or
           8
           cruell
           imprisonments
           ,
           and
           〈◊〉
           told
           me
           nor
           any
           body
           else
           to
           this
           hour
           wherfore
           ,
           with
           many
           strong
           endeavour
           to
           take
           away
           my
           life
           in
           the
           said
           imprisonments
           unjustly
           ;
           but
           I
           hope
           ,
           they
           ●p●cially
           will
           justifie
           me
           in
           that
           contest
           ;
           however
           ,
           I
           from
           my
           heart
           beseech
           the
           righteous
           Lord
           of
           Heaven
           and
           Earth
           to
           judge
           righteously
           and
           impartially
           betwixt
           them
           and
           me
           ,
           and
           to
           manifest
           his
           Righteous
           judgment
           betwixt
           to
           visibly
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           so
           the
           sons
           of
           men
           may
           see
           it
           ,
           and
           behold
           it
           ,
           and
           fear
           ,
           and
           tremble
           before
           him
           .
        
         
           Well
           ,
           in
           the
           next
           place
           the
           Wars
           begun
           betwixt
           them
           and
           the
           Kings
           and
           truly
           having
           seriously
           read
           all
           their
           primitive
           most
           excellent
           Declaration
           ,
           and
           sufficiently
           my self
           smarted
           under
           the
           Kings
           irregular
           government
           ,
           in
           the
           violating
           of
           the
           Laws
           of
           England
           ,
           the
           compact
           betwixt
           him
           and
           his
           people
           ;
           which
           he
           in
           my
           judgment
           had
           then
           notably
           violated
           ;
           
             And
             not
             in
             the
             least
             doubting
             but
             they
             would
             be
             as
             good
             as
             their
             words
          
           and
           Declarations
           ,
           which
           were
           to
           secure
           the
           Peoples
           Lawes
           and
           
             Liberties
             to
             them
          
           ,
           and
           not
           in
           the
           least
           to
           seek
           themselves
           ;
           to
           provide
           for
           their
           weale
           ,
           but
           not
           for
           their
           woe
           :
           and
           reading
           in
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           Rom.
           13.
           that
           the
           end
           of
           the
           institution
           of
           all
           Magistracy
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           is
           
             for
             a
             terror
             to
             evill
             doers
             ,
          
           and
           
             for
             a
             praise
             to
             those
             that
             doe
             well
          
           ;
           the
           ●●●●ous
           consideration
           of
           which
           ,
           wrought
           out
           something
           in
           reason
           in
           my
           one
           thoughts
           ,
           to
           ballance
           the
           letter
           of
           those
           Laws
           ,
           (
           which
           I
           then
           knew
           were
           absolutely
           for
           the
           King
           )
           somthing
           like
           those
           generall
           rules
           or
           maximes
           in
           Law
           ,
           
           recorded
           by
           that
           most
           excellent
           of
           English
           Lawyers
           ,
           Sir
           
             Edw.
             Cook
          
           in
           his
           4
           part
           .
           
             Institut
             .
             fol.
          
           330.
           which
           are
           ,
           
             That
             although
             the
             Law
          
           (
           of
           England
           )
           
             speak
             in
             generall
             terms
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             to
             be
             bound
             up
             ,
             or
             accepted
             ,
             but
             where
             reason
             causeth
             ,
             there
             the
             law
             ceaseth
             ;
             for
             seeing
             reason
             is
             the
             very
             life
             and
             spirit
             of
             the
             Law
             is
             self
             ,
             the
             Law
             giver
             it
             not
             to
             be
             eseemed
             to
             respect
             that
             which
             hath
             no
             reason
             ,
             although
             the
             generality
             of
             the
             words
             at
             the
             first
             sight
             ,
             or
             after
             the
             Letter
             seem
             otherwise
             :
          
           And
           it
           ,
           in
           my
           reason
           ,
           could
           not
           be
           rationall
           for
           any
           men
           to
           appoint
           a
           compact
           to
           be
           betwixt
           two
           parties
           ,
           but
           to
           bind
           both
           equally
           alike
           ,
           King
           as
           well
           as
           People
           ;
           and
           not
           to
           keep
           the
           people
           bound
           to
           the
           expresse
           letter
           of
           the
           Kings
           part
           ,
           or
           any
           others
           ,
           when
           the
           King
           or
           that
           other
           ,
           shall
           break
           his
           or
           theirs
           in
           twenty
           particulars
           ,
           as
           by
           Ship-money
           ,
           Projects
           ,
           &c.
           
           And
           further
           ,
           saith
           Cook
           ,
           fol.
           328.
           ibid.
           
             Such
             an
             interpretation
             of
             ambiguous
             things
          
           (
           in
           Law
           )
           
             it
             always
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             that
             absurdities
             and
             inconveniences
             may
             be
             avoyded
             :
          
           but
           absurdities
           and
           inconveniences
           cannot
           be
           avoyded
           ,
           if
           the
           express
           and
           single
           letter
           of
           any
           Law
           ,
           in
           reference
           to
           a
           King
           or
           Parliament
           ,
           
             shall
             tie
             or
             bind
             me
             to
             cut
             my
             own
             throat
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             wayes
             destroy
             my self
             ,
             or
             my
             companions
             ,
             brethren
             ,
             or
             neighbours
             ,
          
           which
           is
           irrationall
           or
           unjust
           for
           me
           to
           do
           :
           1
           
             Part.
             Book
             Decl.
             p.
          
           150.
           
           So
           upon
           these
           or
           the
           like
           grounds
           ,
           I
           took
           up
           arms
           in
           judgment
           and
           conscience
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           contested
           with
           his
           misgovernment
           in
           subduing
           my
           legall
           and
           native
           Rights
           ,
           and
           in
           my
           sufferings
           and
           arraignment
           at
           Oxford
           therefore
           ,
           carried
           my self
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           resolution
           and
           undauntednesse
           of
           spirit
           ;
           
             for
             which
             the
             Parliament
             by
             speciall
             Declaration
             of
             the
          
           17
           of
           December
           1642
           ,
           
             justified
             me
          
           :
           which
           Declaration
           you
           may
           see
           1
           
             part
             Book
             Decl.
             pag.
          
           802
           ,
           803.
           yea
           ,
           and
           exchanged
           me
           very
           honourably
           ,
           high
           above
           my
           quality
           and
           condition
           ;
           and
           at
           my
           coming
           home
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           that
           were
           no
           mean
           ones
           ,
           proffered
           my
           wife
           a
           place
           of
           honour
           and
           profit
           for
           me
           ,
           then
           reputed
           worth
           about
           1000
           l.
           
             per
             annum
             :
             which
             I
             conscientiously
             scorned
             and
             slighted
             ,
          
           professing
           unto
           my
           wife
           ,
           to
           her
           extraordinary
           grief
           ,
           that
           
             I
             must
             rather
             fight
          
           (
           though
           it
           were
           )
           for
           8
           
             pence
             a
             day
             ,
             till
             I
             see
             the
             liberties
             and
             peace
             of
             England
             setled
             ,
             then
             set
             me
             down
             in
             a
             rich
             place
             for
             mine
             own
             advantage
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             so
             many
             grand
             distractions
             of
             my
             native
             Country
             as
             then
             possessed
             it
             :
          
           and
           so
           I
           left
           old
           Essex
           ,
           that
           had
           been
           so
           generous
           unto
           me
           in
           giving
           me
           almost
           300
           l.
           ready
           money
           at
           my
           deliverance
           ,
           as
           Colonel
           Flettwood
           and
           Colonel
           Harrison
           very
           well
           know
           :
           But
           him
           for
           all
           that
           (
           I
           say
           )
           I
           left
           ,
           for
           his
           persecuting
           for
           non-taking
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           down
           to
           Lincolnshire
           I
           posted
           ,
           to
           my
           then
           two
           Darlings
           and
           familiar
           Friends
           ,
           Monchester
           and
           Cromwel
           ;
           where
           I
           engaged
           heartily
           ,
           
             [
             and
             spent
             all
             Essex
             his
             money
             freely
             ]
          
           and
           contiued
           in
           many
           a
           desperate
           service
           ,
           till
           Manchester
           visibly
           degenerated
           ,
           and
           
             would
             have
             hanged
             me
          
           ,
           for
           being
           over-honest
           ,
           and
           over
           active
           in
           taking
           in
           
             Tikel
             Castle
          
           too
           soon
           :
           which
           with
           his
           visible
           turning
           knave
           ,
           and
           apparantly
           betraying
           his
           trust
           at
           Dennington
           ,
           in
           defigning
           his
           Army
           ,
           or
           the
           best
           part
           of
           it
           ,
           a
           sacrifice
           to
           the
           Kings
           fury
           ,
           made
           me
           engage
           against
           him
           and
           others
           of
           his
           Associates
           ,
           with
           Cromwel
           ,
           who
           thereunto
           sollicited
           me
           ,
           and
           also
           threw
           up
           my
           Commission
           ;
           
             and
             so
             his
             basenesse
             spoyled
             a
             Souldier
             of
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             could
             never
             fight
             as
             a
             Souldier
             since
          
           ;
           although
           Cromwel
           by
           himself
           face
           to
           face
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           Agents
           (
           I
           am
           confident
           of
           it
           )
           hath
           from
           time
           to
           time
           much
           ,
           and
           as
           earnestly
           solicited
           me
           ,
           as
           is
           possible
           for
           a
           man
           to
           be
           solicited
           ,
           to
           take
           up
           command
           in
           Fairfax
           his
           Army
           .
           But
           no
           
           sooner
           was
           I
           by
           the
           ears
           with
           Manchester
           ,
           who
           first
           began
           with
           me
           ,
           but
           Mr
           Prynn
           wrote
           his
           desperate
           invective
           Books
           against
           us
           all
           that
           would
           not
           be
           conformable
           to
           the
           Covenant
           (
           that
           Cheat
           ,
           )
           and
           the
           Scots
           Presbytery
           (
           that
           every
           thing
           and
           nothing
           ;
           )
           and
           would
           have
           bad
           us
           all
           destroyed
           ,
           or
           banished
           the
           Land
           of
           our
           Nativity
           :
           so
           in
           conscience
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           safety
           to
           myself
           and
           brethren
           
             (
             Mr
          
           Edmund
           Roser
           ,
           
             my
             present
             unworthy
             Antagomst
             ,
             being
             that
             my
             pastor
             or
             teacher
             )
          
           I
           was
           inwardly
           compelled
           to
           deal
           with
           him
           ,
           that
           then
           sought
           to
           destroy
           the
           generation
           of
           the
           righteous
           ;
           and
           accordingly
           I
           wrote
           him
           a
           sharp
           Epistle
           ,
           now
           in
           print
           ,
           dated
           7
           Jan.
           1644.
           
             which
             brought
             upon
             ●●
             back
             a
             whole
             sea
             of
             troubles
          
           ;
           and
           a
           Vote
           or
           Votes
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           past
           against
           me
           :
           whereupon
           ,
           without
           any
           more
           a
           doe
           ,
           black
           Corbet
           and
           the
           Committee
           of
           Examinations
           makes
           me
           a
           Prisoner
           ,
           and
           tosseth
           and
           ●umbleth
           me
           to
           the
           purpose
           :
           So
           before
           him
           ,
           upon
           the
           13
           of
           June
           1645
           ,
           
             was
             I
             forced
             of
             give
             in
             my
             reasons
          
           (
           now
           in
           print
           )
           
             wherefore
             I
             wrote
             that
             excellent
             and
             seasonably
             Epistle
          
           (
           which
           was
           the
           first
           avowed
           publick
           Cannon
           I
           know
           of
           in
           England
           ,
           discharged
           against
           the
           then
           insulting
           Presbyter
           ,
           for
           the
           liberty
           of
           the
           consciences
           of
           my
           present
           bloudy
           and
           malicious
           persecutors
           ,
           
             that
             now
             stile
             themselves
             the
             Pastours
             and
             Leaders
             of
             the
             Churches
             of
             God
          
           ;
           but
           do
           indeed
           and
           in
           truth
           ,
           by
           their
           unnaturall
           ,
           unchristian
           ,
           and
           unjust
           actions
           deserve
           no
           other
           stile
           ,
           
             but
             men
             fit
             for
             nothing
             but
             to
             be
             the
             Pastors
             and
             Leaders
             of
             the
             Synagague
             of
             ●atan
             .
             )
          
           The
           whole
           story
           of
           which
           contest
           with
           Mr
           Prynn
           ,
           you
           may
           read
           at
           large
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           my
           Book
           ,
           called
           
             innocency
             and
             Truth
             justified
          
           shal
           I
           hope
           my
           present
           Adversaries
           ,
           who
           pretend
           themselves
           to
           be
           Leaders
           in
           the
           Churches
           of
           God
           ,
           will
           justifie
           and
           acquit
           me
           from
           guilt
           or
           crime
           in
           these
           contests
           ;
           especially
           considering
           that
           they
           themselves
           (
           that
           now
           are
           so
           violent
           in
           hunting
           after
           my
           bloud
           ,
           and
           the
           bloud
           of
           my
           Associates
           ,
           in
           the
           day
           of
           our
           trouble
           and
           calamity
           ,
           now
           we
           are
           under
           hatches
           )
           durst
           then
           do
           not
           thing
           manlike
           for
           themselves
           ;
           but
           sate
           in
           silence
           like
           a
           company
           of
           〈◊〉
           without
           souls
           or
           hearts
           .
        
         
           And
           then
           before
           I
           well
           got
           rid
           of
           this
           broyl
           ,
           you
           your self
           got
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           the
           19
           day
           of
           July
           1645.
           to
           fall
           upon
           my
           bones
           ,
           
             and
             Vote
             〈◊〉
             prison
          
           I
           know
           not
           wherefore
           ,
           
             unlesse
             it
             were
             for
             riding
             post
             from
             Summerset-shire
          
           through
           twenty
           dangers
           to
           bring
           you
           the
           first
           news
           of
           the
           
             Lord
             Gorings
             〈◊〉
             being
             routed
             at
             Lampert
          
           ;
           for
           you
           never
           told
           me
           other
           to
           this
           hour
           ;
           but
           yet
           I
           was
           to●●ed
           by
           your
           own
           means
           ,
           from
           Hunt
           your
           Serjeants
           hands
           ,
           to
           the
           hands
           of
           Knight
           his
           Deputy
           ;
           
             and
             from
             thence
             the
          
           9
           of
           August
           to
           Newgate
           ,
           by
           that
           old
           
             Patentee
             Monopolizer
             Lawrence
             Whittaker
             ,
             then
             Chairman
             to
             the
             Committee
             of
             Examination
          
           ;
           and
           when
           you
           had
           got
           me
           to
           Newgate
           ,
           then
           you
           got
           your
           Bull-dogs
           in
           the
           House
           to
           bait
           me
           to
           the
           purpose
           ,
           and
           also
           turn'd
           me
           over
           to
           be
           araigned
           at
           the
           sessions
           in
           Old-hatly
           and
           so
           to
           be
           hanged
           at
           Tyburn
           ;
           for
           you
           appointed
           
             Bradshaw
             your
             bloody
             and
             unjust
             Lord
             President
             ,
          
           Master
           Seale
           and
           Walker
           &c.
           
             to
             prosecute
             me
             for
             my
             life
          
           ;
           But
           after
           I
           had
           sufficiently
           baited
           both
           you
           and
           your
           unjust
           house
           ;
           you
           sent
           me
           to
           
             Newgate
             a
             hundred
             pound
             in
             mony
             ,
             I
             thinke
             to
             get
             me
             to
             hold
             my
             peace
             ,
          
           and
           the
           14
           of
           October
           1645.
           most
           honorably
           Voted
           me
           out
           of
           Prison
           ,
           and
           so
           your self
           being
           my
           accuser
           ,
           prosecuter
           and
           Judge
           ,
           Justified
           me
           in
           this
           contest
           ,
           the
           relation
           of
           which
           you
           may
           at
           large
           read
           in
           that
           notable
           book
           called
           
             Englands
             Birth-right
          
           ,
           and
           in
           my
           
             Epistle
             of
             two
             sheets
             of
             paper
          
           
           in
           print
           dated
           25.
           
           July
           1645.
           but
           especially
           in
           my
           Large
           Book
           〈◊〉
           and
           called
           
             Innocency
             and
             Truth
             Justified
          
           ;
           and
           in
           this
           contest
           with
           you
           ,
           any
           old
           acquaintance
           Doctor
           Bastwick
           ,
           (
           for
           whose
           sake
           in
           the
           Bishops
           days
           I
           underwent
           more
           sorrows
           then
           is
           to
           be
           found
           in
           any
           ordinary
           death
           )
           fell
           upon
           me
           also
           ,
           so
           that
           likewise
           I
           was
           faine
           to
           contest
           a
           little
           with
           him
           ,
           but
           he
           begunne
           first
           .
        
         
           And
           after
           this
           ,
           viz.
           upon
           the
           14
           day
           of
           April
           1646.
           
           Colonel
           
             Edward
             King
          
           arrests
           me
           in
           an
           Action
           of
           2000
           l.
           at
           Westminster
           for
           calling
           him
           Traitor
           ,
           which
           was
           only
           in
           truth
           ,
           for
           discharging
           my
           duty
           in
           prosecuting
           him
           ,
           for
           betraying
           his
           trust
           to
           the
           Kings
           Party
           ,
           while
           he
           was
           my
           Colonel
           in
           Lincolnshire
           ,
           and
           in
           this
           contest
           abundance
           of
           your
           own
           Ordinances
           justified
           me
           :
           which
           while
           I
           pleaded
           them
           in
           my
           Epistle
           to
           Judg
           Reeve
           of
           the
           6
           of
           June
           1646
           now
           in
           Print
           ,
           before
           whom
           Kings
           action
           were
           dependent
           ;
           the
           guilty
           conscioned
           Judge
           grew
           as
           angry
           with
           me
           therefore
           ,
           as
           the
           Lawyers
           in
           Christs
           time
           did
           at
           him
           ,
           for
           reproving
           the
           hypocrisie
           of
           the
           Scribes
           and
           Pharisees
           ,
           although
           nominally
           he
           medled
           not
           with
           them
           ,
           yet
           their
           own
           guilty
           consciences
           did
           inwardly
           accuse
           them
           ,
           which
           made
           one
           of
           them
           say
           ,
           
             Master
             ,
             in
             saying
             then
             ,
             thou
             reproachest
             us
             also
             ,
          
           Luke
           11.
           45.
           unto
           whom
           Christ
           replyes
           and
           saith
           ,
           vers
           .
           46.
           
             &c.
             Wo
             unto
             you
             also
             ye
             Lawyers
             ;
             for
             ye
             lade
             men
             with
             burdens
             grievous
             to
             be
             〈◊〉
             and
             you
             yourselves
             touch
             not
             the
             burthens
             with
             one
             of
             your
             fingers
             .
             Wo
             unto
             you
             for
             you
             build
             the
             Sepulchers
             of
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             your
             Fathers
             killed
             them
             .
             Truly
             ye
             bear
             witnesse
             that
             ye
             allow
             the
             deeds
             of
             your
             Fathers
             :
             for
             they
             indeed
             killed
             them
             ,
             and
             you
             build
             their
             Sepulchers
             .
             Therefore
             also
             said
             the
             wisdom
             of
             God.
             I
             will
             send
             them
             Prophets
             and
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             them
             they
             shall
             slay
             and
             persecute
             ;
             That
             the
             bloud
             of
             all
             the
             Prophets
             which
             was
             shed
             from
             foundation
             of
             the
             world
             may
             be
             required
             of
             this
             Generation
             ,
             from
             the
             bloud
             of
          
           Abel
           
             unto
             the
             bloud
             of
          
           Zacharias
           ,
           
             which
             perished
             between
             the
             Altar
             and
             the
             Temple
             :
             Verily
             I
             say
             unto
             you
             it
             shall
             be
             required
             of
             this
             Generation
             .
             Woe
             unto
             you
             Lawyers
             for
             ye
             have
             taken
             away
             the
             key
             of
             knowledg
             ;
             ye
             entred
             not
             in
             your selves
             ,
             and
             them
             that
             were
             entring
             in
             you
             hindred
             .
          
        
         
           And
           accordingly
           Judge
           〈◊〉
           being
           wounded
           within
           at
           the
           down-right
           truth
           of
           my
           forementioned
           Epistle
           or
           Plea.
           that
           lasheth
           the
           base
           and
           abominable
           coruptions
           of
           him
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Brother-Judges
           ,
           then
           and
           now
           Administrators
           of
           the
           Law
           ;
           and
           finding
           something
           in
           it
           that
           brands
           Manchester
           for
           an
           unjust
           man
           in
           his
           late
           Generalship
           ,
           who
           then
           was
           Speaker
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Pee●s
           ,
           away
           to
           him
           trudgeth
           the
           Judge
           in
           all
           post
           haste
           with
           my
           Book
           ,
           to
           get
           him
           by
           his
           power
           to
           be
           revenged
           of
           me
           which
           he
           was
           easily
           provoked
           and
           perswaded
           too
           and
           accordingly
           the
           10
           of
           June
           1646.
           
           He
           gets
           an
           Order
           to
           passe
           the
           Lords
           House
           ,
           
             To
             summon
             me
             up
             to
             the
             Lords
             Bar
             to
             answer
             to
             such
             things
             as
             I
             stood
             Charged
             before
             their
             Lordships
             with
             ,
             concerning
             the
             writing
             the
             foresaid
             Letter
             or
             plea
             ,
          
           and
           when
           I
           came
           to
           their
           Bar
           they
           dealt
           with
           me
           like
           a
           Spanish
           Inquisition
           ,
           in
           examining
           me
           against
           my selfe
           ,
           which
           forced
           me
           then
           at
           the
           Bar
           to
           deliver
           in
           my
           plea
           in
           Law
           ,
           
             to
             prove
             that
             by
             the
             Laws
             of
          
           England
           
             they
             had
             no
             Jurisdiction
             over
             Commoners
             ,
             to
             try
             them
             either
             for
             life
             ,
             limb
             ,
             liberty
             ,
             or
             estate
             ,
          
           which
           you
           may
           read
           in
           my
           Printed
           Book
           ,
           called
           
             The
             Freemans
             freedom
             vindicated
          
           ,
           which
           plea
           and
           protestation
           made
           them
           mad
           ,
           and
           for
           which
           they
           sent
           me
           to
           Newgate
           ,
           from
           whence
           upon
           the
           16
           of
           June
           I
           sent
           my
           appeal
           for
           Justice
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           against
           them
           ,
           which
           made
           the
           Lords
           
           madder
           ,
           whereupon
           they
           upon
           the
           12
           of
           June
           1646.
           issurred
           〈…〉
           bring
           me
           to
           their
           Bar
           again
           ,
           where
           in
           contempt
           of
           their
           Jurisdistion
           ,
           〈…〉
           to
           kneel
           ,
           for
           which
           they
           committed
           me
           to
           the
           foresaid
           
             Wollastone
             〈◊〉
          
           of
           Newgate
           ,
           
             to
             be
             kept
             close
             Prisoner
             without
             pen
             ,
             inke
             or
             paper
             ,
             the
             〈…〉
             or
             any
             other
             friend
             ,
             which
             was
             with
             rigour
             sufficiently
             exercised
             upon
             me
             ,
          
           till
           the
           ●●
           of
           July
           1646.
           which
           day
           they
           issued
           our
           another
           Order
           to
           bring
           me
           again
           to
           their
           Bar
           ,
           at
           which
           when
           I
           came
           ,
           in
           the
           height
           of
           contempt
           of
           their
           Jurisdiction
           ,
           
             I
             marched
             in
             amongst
             them
             with
             my
             bat
             or
             ,
          
           &
           not
           only
           refused
           to
           kneel
           at
           these
           Bar
           ,
           
             But
             also
             with
             my
             fingers
             stops
             both
             my
             ears
             when
             they
             went
             about
             to
             read
          
           my
           ●●tended
           Charge
           ,
           for
           all
           which
           they
           fined
           me
           4000
           l.
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           forther
           sentenced
           me
           
             to
             be
             a
             prisoner
             seven
             yeares
             ,
             or
             during
             their
             pleasure
             ,
          
           in
           the
           T●●er
           of
           London
           ,
           
             to
             be
             for
             ever
             disfranchised
             of
             being
             capable
             to
             bear
             any
             〈…〉
             Military
             or
             Civill
             Government
             ,
             in
             Church
             or
             Common-wealth
          
           ;
           and
           accordingly
           I
           was
           committed
           to
           the
           Tower
           ,
           where
           I
           was
           in
           the
           nature
           of
           a
           close
           prisoner
           ,
           divorced
           from
           the
           society
           of
           my
           Wife
           ,
           till
           the
           16
           of
           September
           〈◊〉
           Whereupon
           a
           strong
           warre
           was
           made
           upon
           the
           Lords
           and
           their
           Jurisdiction
           ,
           by
           the
           Authors
           of
           those
           two
           notable
           Books
           ,
           called
           
             Vane
             plebis
          
           ,
           and
           Royall
           ,
           and
           I
           also
           paid
           them
           prety
           well
           my self
           ,
           in
           my
           two
           large
           books
           ,
           Called
           ,
           
             Londons
             Liberty
             in
             chaines
             discovered
          
           ,
           and
           
             Londons
             Charters
          
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           large
           〈◊〉
           of
           my
           Wives
           ,
           and
           accompanied
           at
           the
           delivery
           of
           it
           with
           divers
           of
           〈…〉
           friends
           ,
           I
           got
           my
           business
           to
           the
           examination
           of
           a
           Commities
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           before
           whom
           I
           appeared
           ,
           and
           pleaded
           the
           9th
           .
           November
           ,
           1646.
           and
           had
           fair
           play
           ,
           but
           waited
           month
           after
           month
           ,
           and
           〈◊〉
           get
           no
           report
           of
           it
           made
           
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             swoy
             and
             power
             that
             Mr.
          
           Denail
           〈◊〉
           ,
           Sir
           Philip
           Stapleton
           ,
           
             &
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             Associates
             had
             bene
             in
             the
             House
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
          
           who
           were
           then
           strong
           confederates
           with
           the
           Lords
           in
           their
           unjust
           〈◊〉
           ,
           and
           my
           then
           professed
           enemies
           ,
           in
           keeping
           me
           from
           Justice
           ,
           the
           〈…〉
           of
           the
           Law
           and
           my
           right
           :
           whereupon
           I
           was
           compell'd
           and
           necessitated
           by
           a
           hard
           ,
           long
           .
           and
           almost
           starving
           imprisonment
           to
           engage
           against
           them
           ;
           which
           I
           did
           to
           the
           purpose
           ,
           as
           you
           may
           read
           in
           my
           Books
           ,
           called
           ,
           
             The
             oppressed
             ●●●
             oppressions
             declared
             ;
             The
             out-cryes
             of
             oppressed
             commons
             ;
             The
             resolved
             man
             resolution
          
           ;
           and
           Rash-Oaths
           .
           And
           then
           the
           Army
           turned
           up
           the
           chief
           of
           〈…〉
           heels
           ,
           by
           a
           trick
           of
           
             Hōr●●
             Porus
          
           ,
           alias
           ,
           An
           IMPEACHMENY
           ;
           And
           the●
           up
           got
           Mr.
           
             Oliver
             Cromwall
          
           my
           pretended
           friend
           ,
           with
           whom
           ,
           and
           in
           whose
           quarrel
           (
           for
           the
           Liberties
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           (
           as
           he
           pretended
           )
           at
           his
           earnest
           follcitation
           of
           my
           wife
           in
           London
           ,
           to
           send
           for
           me
           from
           the
           〈◊〉
           then
           at
           Crowland
           ;
           (
           and
           by
           his
           message
           delivered
           unto
           me
           for
           that
           end
           ,
           by
           his
           brother-in-law
           Major
           Desborough
           ,
           near
           Sir
           
             Will.
             Russels
          
           in
           Cambridg-shire
           )
           I
           engaged
           against
           the
           Earl
           of
           Manchester
           ,
           &c.
           and
           was
           one
           of
           the
           first
           ●vidences
           that
           gave
           in
           my
           testimony
           against
           him
           ,
           before
           Mr.
           Lisle
           then
           〈◊〉
           to
           that
           committee
           ,
           where
           Manchesters
           impeachment
           did
           then
           depend
           ;
           but
           alass
           ,
           Mr.
           
             Oliver
             impeached
             him
             only
             for
             this
             end
             ,
          
           (
           as
           the
           fequel
           fully
           〈◊〉
           )
           not
           in
           the
           least
           for
           Justice-sake
           ,
           but
           only
           to
           get
           him
           ,
           &c.
           out
           of
           his
           command
           )
           that
           so
           he
           might
           get
           in
           a
           friend
           of
           his
           own
           into
           it
           that
           he
           could
           rule
           ,
           and
           it
           may
           be
           in
           time
           himself
           ;
           both
           of
           which
           he
           hath
           compleatly
           done
           :
           but
           I
           say
           Mr.
           
             Oliver
             ;
             by
             the
             help
             of
             the
             Army
             at
             their
             first
             Rebellion
             against
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             their
             Lords
             and
             Masters
             ,
          
           was
           no
           sooner
           up
           ,
           but
           like
           a
           most
           perfidious
           base
           unworthy
           
           man
           ,
           he
           turned
           my
           enemy
           and
           Jaylor
           ,
           and
           was
           as
           great
           with
           Manchester
           in
           particular
           as
           ever
           ;
           yea
           ,
           and
           the
           House
           of
           Peers
           were
           his
           only
           white
           Boyes
           ;
           
             Being
             more
             then
             his
             drudges
             ,
             and
             more
             conformable
             to
             his
             will
             then
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             it self
          
           ;
           and
           who
           but
           Oliver
           (
           that
           before
           to
           me
           had
           called
           them
           in
           effect
           both
           tyrants
           and
           usurpers
           )
           became
           their
           Proctor
           where
           ever
           he
           came
           ,
           yea
           ,
           and
           sot
           his
           son
           Ireton
           at
           work
           for
           them
           also
           ,
           insomuch
           as
           at
           some
           meetings
           with
           some
           of
           my
           Friends
           at
           the
           Lord
           Whartons
           lodgings
           ,
           he
           clapt
           his
           hand
           upon
           his
           breast
           ,
           and
           to
           this
           purpose
           ,
           professed
           
             as
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             upon
             his
             conscience
             ,
             That
             the
             Lords
             had
             〈…〉
             a
             right
             to
             their
             Legislative
             and
             Jurisdictive
             power
             over
             the
             Commons
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             to
             the
             coat
             upon
             his
             back
          
           ;
           and
           he
           would
           procure
           a
           friend
           ,
           viz.
           Mr.
           
             Nath.
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           should
           argue
           and
           plead
           their
           said
           right
           with
           any
           friend
           I
           had
           in
           England
           ;
           and
           not
           only
           so
           ,
           but
           
             did
             he
             not
             get
             the
             Generall
             and
             councell
             of
             War
             as
          
           Windsor
           (
           about
           the
           time
           when
           the
           Votes
           of
           no
           more
           Addresses
           were
           to
           pass
           )
           to
           make
           a
           Declaration
           to
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           ,
           declaring
           the
           
             legall
             Rights
             of
             the
             Lords
             House
             ,
             and
             their
             fixed
             Resolutions
             to
             maintain
             and
             uphold
             it
             ?
          
           which
           ,
           as
           I
           remember
           was
           sent
           by
           the
           General
           ,
           &c.
           to
           the
           Lords
           by
           Sir
           
             Hardiasse
             VValler
          
           ;
           and
           to
           indear
           himself
           the
           more
           unto
           the
           Lords
           (
           in
           whose
           House
           without
           all
           doubt
           he
           intended
           to
           have
           fate
           himself
           ;
           )
           he
           required
           me
           evil
           for
           good
           ,
           and
           became
           my
           enemy
           to
           keep
           me
           in
           prison
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           I
           must
           not
           stir
           ,
           unless
           I
           would
           stoop
           and
           acknowledge
           the
           Lords
           jurisdiction
           over
           commoners
           ,
           (
           and
           for
           that
           end
           he
           set
           his
           Agents
           and
           Instruments
           at
           work
           to
           get
           me
           to
           doe
           it
           ;
           )
           And
           it
           became
           the
           above-board
           work
           of
           him
           and
           his
           son-in-law
           ,
           after
           a
           little
           under-hand
           working
           ,
           to
           make
           all
           means
           gone
           about
           in
           the
           Army
           for
           my
           liberty
           ,
           ineffectuall
           ,
           or
           a
           seate
           to
           me
           ;
           so
           that
           I
           was
           pinched
           and
           forced
           for
           my
           own
           preservation
           ,
           to
           fall
           about
           Olivers
           eares
           ,
           and
           his
           Sons
           both
           ,
           to
           discover
           their
           depth
           of
           〈…〉
           by
           themselves
           and
           agents
           in
           their
           base
           dealing
           with
           me
           ,
           (
           who
           was
           them
           almost
           destroyed
           in
           prison
           by
           their
           villany
           )
           as
           you
           may
           partly
           read
           in
           my
           Books
           ,
           called
           ,
           
             The
             Juglers
             discovered
          
           ;
           Jonah's
           
             cryes
             out
             of
             the
             Wholes
             holly
          
           ;
           The
           
             Peoples
             Prerogative
             ;
             My
             additionall
             Plea
             before
             Mr.
          
           John
           Maynard
           
             of
             the
             House
          
           ;
           and
           
             my
             Whip
             for
             the
             present
             House
             of
             Lords
             .
          
        
         
           But
           to
           fill
           up
           the
           measure
           of
           his
           malice
           against
           me
           ,
           after
           by
           my
           own
           induttry
           and
           importunity
           ,
           I
           had
           got
           a
           little
           Liberty
           ,
           in
           spite
           of
           him
           and
           his
           faction
           ,
           from
           your
           House
           ,
           
             he
             and
             his
             Faction
             got
             your
             House
             again
             to
             commit
             me
             and
             Mr
          
           Wildman
           
             prisoners
             as
             Traytors
             ,
             upon
          
           19.
           
           Jan.
           1647.
           
             for
             but
             mannaging
             an
             honest
             Petition
             ,
             that
             did
             but
             a
             little
             touch
             upon
             the
             Lords
             power
             :
          
           And
           yet
           this
           very
           Mr.
           Oliver
           hath
           since
           been
           the
           principall
           Instrument
           to
           pluck
           up
           the
           House
           of
           Lords
           by
           the
           roots
           ,
           as
           usurpers
           and
           encroachors
           ,
           because
           they
           would
           not
           joyn
           with
           him
           to
           cut
           off
           the
           King's
           head
           (
           for
           that
           which
           he
           is
           as
           guilty
           of
           himself
           )
           and
           so
           take
           him
           out
           of
           his
           way
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           be
           absolute
           King
           himself
           ,
           as
           now
           he
           is
           ,
           and
           more
           then
           ever
           the
           King
           was
           in
           his
           life
           :
           for
           he
           can
           ,
           and
           hath
           taken
           severall
           free
           men
           of
           England
           by
           the
           shoulders
           at
           the
           House
           door
           ,
           and
           in
           Westminster-hall
           ,
           and
           by
           
             his
             will
             ,
             without
             any
             ●ne
             processe
             of
             Law
             ,
          
           commited
           them
           prisoners
           to
           his
           mercinary
           Janisaries
           ,
           
             (
             as
             lately
             he
             hath
             done
             to
             honest
             Cornet
          
           Chesman
           ,
           (
           not
           of
           the
           Army
           )
           
             for
             but
             deliuering
             a
             Letter
             of
             his
             unjustly
             imprisoned
             Captains
             ,
             Cap.
          
           Bray
           ,
           
             to
             the
             Speaker
             ,
             and
             soliciting
             him
             for
             an
             Answer
             to
             it
             :
             )
          
           The
           like
           of
           which
           Tyranny
           the
           King
           never
           did
           in
           his
           Reign
           ;
           and
           yet
           by
           Saint
           
           
           Oliver's
           means
           ,
           
             lost
             his
             head
             for
             a
             Tyrant
             .
          
           But
           the
           thing
           that
           I
           principally
           〈◊〉
           at
           here
           ,
           is
           ,
           to
           declare
           ,
           that
           Oliver
           and
           his
           Parliament
           now
           〈…〉
           (
           for
           the
           Nations
           it
           is
           not
           )
           having
           pluck'd
           up
           the
           House
           of
           Lords
           by
           the
           roots
           ,
           as
           usurped
           ,
           tyrannicall
           ,
           and
           unjust
           ,
           hath
           thereby
           himself
           justified
           not
           in
           all
           my
           contests
           with
           them
           ,
           in
           denying
           their
           Jurisdiction
           over
           Common●●●
           by
           Law.
           
        
         
           And
           although
           Oliver
           had
           his
           hands
           full
           with
           
             Poyer
             ,
             Goring
             ,
             Holland
             ,
             Hamilton
          
           and
           Langdale
           the
           last
           yeer
           ;
           but
           especially
           with
           the
           generall
           〈…〉
           was
           then
           in
           both
           Houses
           against
           him
           ;
           upon
           the
           notable
           Impeachment
           of
           his
           Major
           Huntington
           ,
           and
           I
           then
           by
           my
           absolute
           freedom
           was
           a
           little
           up
           ,
           and
           could
           have
           at
           my
           pleasure
           been
           revenged
           of
           him
           ,
           if
           I
           had
           so
           pleased
           ,
           either
           by
           divisions
           in
           his
           Army
           ,
           which
           was
           easily
           then
           in
           my
           power
           ;
           or
           by
           joying
           
             in
             impeaching
             him
             with
             Major
          
           Huntington
           ;
           which
           I
           had
           matter
           enough
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           was
           earnestly
           solicited
           to
           it
           again
           and
           again
           ,
           
             and
             might
             have
             had
             ●●●
             enough
             to
             bost
             in
             my
             then
             low
             and
             exhausted
             condition
             :
          
           yet
           I
           scorned
           it
           ,
           and
           rather
           applyed
           my
           hand
           to
           help
           him
           up
           again
           ,
           as
           not
           loving
           a
           Scotch
           Interest
           ,
           it
           is
           very
           well
           and
           fully
           known
           to
           his
           
             present
             darling
             Mr
          
           Cornelius
           Holland
           ,
           and
           also
           to
           Colonel
           Ludlow
           ,
           and
           Mr
           
             Thomas
             Challoner
          
           ,
           with
           other
           Members
           that
           I
           could
           name
           ;
           and
           which
           was
           demonstrated
           to
           himself
           by
           a
           Letter
           I
           sent
           him
           by
           Mr
           
             Edw.
             Sexby
          
           ,
           whom
           on
           purpose
           I
           procured
           to
           go
           down
           to
           him
           :
           the
           true
           Copy
           whereof
           thus
           followeth
           :
        
         
           
             
               
                 SIR
                 .
              
            
             
               WHat
               my
               Comrade
               hath
               written
               by
               our
               trusty
               Bearer
               ,
               might
               be
               sufficient
               for
               us
               both
               ;
               but
               to
               demonstrate
               unto
               you
               that
               I
               am
               no
               staggerer
               from
               my
               first
               principles
               that
               I
               engaged
               my
               life
               upon
               ,
               nor
               from
               you
               ,
               if
               you
               are
               what
               you
               〈◊〉
               to
               be
               ,
               and
               what
               you
               are
               strongly
               reported
               to
               be
               ;
               although
               ,
               if
               I
               prosecuted
               ●●
               desired
               revenge
               for
               an
               hard
               and
               almost
               sterving
               imprisonment
               ,
               I
               could
               have
               had
               of
               late
               the
               choice
               of
               twenty
               opportunities
               to
               have
               payd
               you
               to
               the
               purpose
               ;
               but
               I
               〈◊〉
               it
               ,
               especially
               when
               you
               are
               low
               :
               and
               this
               assure
               your self
               ,
               that
               if
               ever
               my
               band
               he
               upon
               you
               ,
               it
               shall
               be
               when
               you
               are
               in
               your
               full
               glory
               ,
               if
               then
               you
               shall
               decline
               from
               the
               righteous
               wayes
               of
               Truth
               and
               Justice
               :
               Which
               ,
               if
               you
               will
               fixedly
               and
               impartially
               prosecute
               ,
               I
               am
            
             
               
                 Yours
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 drop
                 of
                 my
                 heart
                 bloud
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 all
                 your
                 late
                 severe
                 hand
                 towards
                 me
                 )
                 JOHN
                 LILBVRN
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 Westminster
                 
                   the
                   3
                   of
                   August
                   1648
                   ,
                
                 being
                 the
                 second
                 day
                 of
                 my
                 Freedom
                 ,
              
            
          
        
         
           Which
           Letter
           &c.
           as
           I
           have
           been
           told
           by
           the
           Bearer
           ,
           was
           not
           a
           little
           welcome
           .
        
         
           But
           his
           dealings
           with
           me
           now
           manifest
           that
           Proverb
           to
           be
           very
           true
           ,
           ●●
           
             Save
             a
             Thief
             from
             the
             Gallows
             ,
             and
             for
             your
             requitall
             ,
             he
             will
             be
             the
             first
             shall
             have
             you
             .
          
           But
           to
           this
           I
           shall
           say
           no
           more
           but
           what
           the
           Spirit
           of
           truth
           saith
           in
           〈◊〉
           .
           17.
           13.
           
           
             That
             he
             that
             rewards
             evill
             for
             good
             ,
             evill
             shall
             not
             depart
             from
             his
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           And
           being
           at
           liberty
           ,
           not
           liking
           in
           the
           least
           the
           several
           juglings
           I
           observed
           in
           
           divers
           great
           ones
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           personall
           Treaty
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           was
           nothing
           worth
           praising
           or
           liking
           thought
           of
           or
           presented
           by
           the
           Parliament
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           Peoples
           Liberties
           or
           Freedoms
           ,
           (
           especially
           considering
           their
           late
           large
           expences
           and
           hazards
           for
           the
           procurement
           of
           the
           settlement
           of
           them
           )
           I
           was
           compelled
           in
           conscience
           to
           have
           a
           hand
           in
           that
           most
           excellent
           of
           Petitions
           of
           the
           11
           of
           Septemb.
           1648.
           
             which
             (
             I
             am
             sure
             )
             was
             no
             small
             piece
             of
             service
             to
          
           Cromwel
           
             and
             his
             great
             Associates
          
           :
           though
           his
           Church-men
           ,
           now
           my
           chiefest
           Adversaries
           ,
           durst
           not
           joyn
           in
           it
           ,
           nor
           own
           it
           for
           very
           fear
           .
           And
           hauing
           been
           in
           the
           North
           about
           my
           own
           business
           ,
           where
           I
           saw
           Cromwel
           ,
           and
           made
           as
           diligent
           scrutinies
           into
           things
           about
           him
           ,
           as
           I
           could
           ;
           which
           I
           then
           to
           my self
           judged
           ,
           savoured
           more
           of
           intended
           self-exalting
           ,
           then
           any
           thing
           really
           and
           heartily
           (
           of
           what
           before
           I
           had
           strongly
           heard
           of
           him
           )
           to
           the
           through
           advancement
           of
           those
           things
           that
           were
           worthy
           to
           be
           accounted
           indeed
           the
           Liberties
           and
           Freedoms
           of
           the
           Nation
           .
        
         
           And
           being
           come
           to
           London
           ,
           my self
           and
           some
           other
           of
           my
           friends
           ,
           by
           two
           Messengers
           ,
           viz.
           Mr.
           Hunt
           one
           of
           
           Cromwel's
           creatures
           ,
           and
           another
           ,
           sent
           a
           Message
           down
           to
           him
           to
           Pomfret
           ,
           to
           be
           delivered
           to
           himself
           ,
           and
           to
           debate
           it
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           bring
           his
           expresse
           Answer
           back
           again
           speedily
           :
           the
           effect
           of
           which
           Message
           was
           ,
        
         
           
             That
             to
             our
             knowledge
             ,
             God
             had
             caused
             him
             to
             understand
             the
             principles
             of
             a
             just
             Government
             ,
             under
             which
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             may
             shine
             forth
             by
             an
             equall
             distribution
             unto
             all
             men
             .
          
        
         
           
             That
             the
             obtaining
             of
             this
             was
             the
             sole
             intended
             end
             of
             the
             Warre
             :
             and
             that
             the
             Warre
             cannot
             be
             justified
             upon
             any
             other
             account
             ,
             then
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             peoples
             right
             ,
             unto
             that
             just
             Government
             ,
             and
             their
             Freedom
             Vnder
             it
             .
          
        
         
           His
           Answer
           to
           which
           Message
           by
           Mr.
           Hunt
           was
           principally
           directed
           to
           the
           Independents
           ;
           some
           of
           whom
           appointed
           a
           meeting
           at
           the
           Nags-head
           Tavern
           by
           Blackwell-Hall
           ,
           and
           invited
           M.
           Wildman
           and
           my self
           ,
           &c.
           thither
           ,
           whether
           we
           went
           accordingly
           ,
           and
           where
           :
           wee
           met
           with
           Colonel
           Ti●hburn
           ,
           Col.
           
             J●hn
             White
          
           ,
           Dr.
           Parker
           ,
           Mr
           
             Taylor
             ,
             John
             Price
             ,
             and
             divers
             others
          
           ;
           where
           we
           had
           a
           large
           debate
           of
           things
           ,
           and
           where
           the
           just
           ends
           of
           the
           War
           were
           as
           exactly
           laid
           open
           by
           Mr.
           VVildman
           ,
           as
           ever
           I
           heard
           in
           my
           life
           .
           But
           towards
           the
           conclusion
           ,
           they
           plainly
           told
           us
           ,
           The
           chief
           things
           first
           to
           be
           done
           by
           the
           Army
           ,
           was
           first
           
             To
             cut
             off
             the
             Kings
             Head
             ,
          
           &c.
           and
           force
           and
           throughly
           purge
           ,
           if
           not
           dissolve
           the
           Parliament
           :
           All
           of
           which
           we
           were
           all
           against
           ,
           and
           press'd
           to
           know
           the
           bottom
           of
           their
           center
           ,
           and
           
             in
             what
             they
             would
             absolutely
             rest
             for
             a
             future
             Settlement
             :
          
           and
           I
           plainly
           told
           them
           in
           these
           words
           ,
           or
           to
           this
           effect
           .
        
         
           It
           s
           true
           ,
           
             I
             look
             upon
             the
             King
             as
             an
             evill
             man
             in
             his
             actions
             ,
             and
             divers
             of
             his
             party
             as
             bad
             :
             but
             the
             Army
             had
             couzened
             ●●
             the
             last
             year
             ,
             and
             fallen
             from
             all
             their
             Promises
             and
             Declarations
             ,
             and
             therefore
             could
             not
             rationally
             any
             more
             be
             trusted
             by
             us
             without
             good
             cautions
             and
             security
             :
             In
             which
             regard
             ,
             although
             we
             should
             judge
             the
             King
             as
             arrant
             a
             Tyrant
             as
             they
             supposed
             him
             ,
             or
             could
             imagine
             him
             to
             be
             ;
             and
             the
             Parliament
             as
             bad
             as
             they
             could
             make
             them
             ;
             yet
             there
             being
             no
             other
             balancing
             power
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             against
             the
             Army
             ,
             but
             the
             King
             and
             Parliament
             ,
             it
             was
             our
             interest
             to
             keep
             up
             one
             Tyrant
             to
             balance
             another
             ,
             till
             we
             certainly
             knew
             what
             that
             Tyrant
             that
             pretended
             f●irest
             would
             give
             us
             as
             our
             Freedoms
             ;
             that
             so
             we
             might
             have
             something
             to
             rest
             upon
             ,
             and
             not
             suffer
             the
             Army
             (
             so
          
           
           
             much
             as
             in
             us
             lay
             )
             to
             deceive
             all
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             into
             their
             〈◊〉
             and
             〈◊〉
          
           (
           which
           were
           two
           things
           we
           nor
           no
           rationall
           man
           〈◊〉
           
             and
             leave
             no
             persons
             nor
             power
             to
             be
             a
             counter
             ballance
             against
             them
             :
             And
             if
             ●●
             should
             do
             this
             ,
             out
             slavery
             for
             future
          
           (
           I
           told
           them
           )
           
             might
             probably
             be
             gro●n
             that
             ever
             it
             was
             in
             the
             Kings
             time
             ,
             and
             so
             our
             last
             errour
             would
             be
             greater
             then
             our
             first
             and
             therefore
             I
             pressed
             very
             hard
             for
             an
             Agreement
             amongst
             the
             People
             first
             ,
             utterly
             disclaiming
             the
             thoughts
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             ill
             this
             was
             done
             .
             And
             this
          
           (
           I
           told
           them
           )
           
             was
             not
             onely
             my
             opinion
             ,
             but
             I
             beleeue
             it
             to
             be
             the
             unanim●m
             opinion
             of
             all
             my
             friends
             with
             whom
             I
             most
             constantly
             conversed
             .
          
        
         
           At
           which
           the
           Gentlemen
           Independents
           were
           some
           of
           them
           most
           desperately
           cholerick
           :
           But
           my
           opinion
           being
           back'd
           with
           the
           Speeches
           of
           some
           〈◊〉
           of
           my
           Friends
           ,
           we
           came
           calmly
           to
           chuse
           out
           four
           and
           four
           of
           a
           side
           to
           〈◊〉
           and
           conclude
           of
           some
           Heads
           towards
           the
           accomplishment
           of
           an
           Agreement
           of
           the
           People
           :
           and
           (
           as
           I
           remember
           )
           their
           four
           were
           Colonel
           〈◊〉
           Col.
           White
           ,
           Dr
           Parker
           ,
           and
           
             Jo.
             Price
          
           ;
           and
           our
           four
           were
           M.
           
             William
             Walwyn
          
           ,
           Li●●●●nant-Col
           .
           Wetton
           ,
           M.
           
             John
             Wildman
          
           ,
           and
           my Self
           .
           But
           
             John
             Price
          
           seat
           some
           of
           the
           company
           to
           tell
           us
           (
           after
           we
           were
           parted
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           us
           drinkings
           ●●
           of
           wine
           below
           )
           he
           would
           not
           make
           one
           ,
           if
           Mr
           Walwyn
           was
           one
           ,
           for
           he
           had
           a
           prejudice
           against
           him
           .
           Unto
           which
           I
           replyed
           ,
           M.
           Walwyn
           
             had
             were
             〈◊〉
             and
             integrity
             in
             his
             little
             finger
             ,
             then
          
           John
           Price
           
             had
             in
             all
             his
             body
          
           ;
           and
           therefore
           No
           meeting
           for
           me
           ,
           seeing
           
             John
             Price
          
           was
           so
           base
           ,
           unlesse
           Mr
           
           VValwyn
           ●as
           one
           ,
           though
           we
           had
           but
           two
           of
           a
           side
           :
           but
           the
           businesse
           being
           much
           debated
           and
           expostulated
           ,
           Mr.
           VValwin
           and
           
             John
             Price
          
           both
           (
           for
           peace
           sake
           )
           were
           at
           present
           laid
           aside
           :
           and
           according
           to
           appointment
           (
           as
           I
           remember
           )
           all
           the
           other
           six
           met
           the
           fifteenth
           of
           Novemb.
           1648
           ,
           being
           Wednesday
           ,
           at
           the
           fore-mentioned
           Nage
           head
           ;
           and
           there
           ,
           after
           some
           debate
           ,
           unanimously
           agreed
           in
           these
           words
           ,
           
             viz.
             That
             in
             our
             conceptions
             ,
             the
             onely
             way
             of
             So●●ment
             is
             ,
          
        
         
           1.
           
           
             That
             some
             persons
             be
             chosen
             by
             the
             Army
             to
             represent
             the
             whole
             Body
             :
             Act
             that
             the
             well
             affected
             in
             every
             County
             (
             if
             it
             may
             be
             )
             chuse
             some
             persons
             to
             repress●●
             them
             :
             And
             those
             to
             meet
             at
             the
             Head-Quarters
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           
             That
             those
             persons
             ought
             not
             to
             exercise
             any
             Legislative
             power
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             〈◊〉
             up
             the
             foundations
             of
             a
             just
             Government
             ,
             and
             to
             propound
             them
             to
             the
             well-official
             people
             in
             every
             County
             to
             be
             agreed
             to
             :
             Which
             Agreement
             ought
             to
             be
             about
             Law
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             bounds
             ,
             limits
             and
             extent
             of
             the
             people's
             Legislative
             Deputies
             in
             Parliamens
             ,
             contained
             in
             the
             Agreement
             to
             be
             drawn
             up
             into
             a
             formall
             contract
             ,
             to
             be
             Mutually
             signed
             by
             the
             well-affected
             people
             and
             their
             said
             Deputies
             upon
             the
             days
             of
             their
             Election
             respectively
             .
          
        
         
           3.
           
           
             To
             prevent
             present
             confusion
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             (
             if
             it
             be
             possible
             )
             may
             not
             be
             by
             force
             immediately
             dissolved
             ;
             but
             that
             the
             day
             of
             its
             dissolution
             be
             inserted
             in
             that
             Agreement
             ,
             by
             vertue
             whereof
             it
             shall
             be
             dissolved
             .
          
        
         
           4.
           
           
             That
             this
             way
             of
             Settlement
             ,
             (
             if
             it
             may
             be
             )
             should
             be
             mentioned
             in
             the
             Arm●'s
             first
             Remonstrance
             .
          
        
         
           5.
           
           
             That
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             Petition
             of
          
           Septemb.
           11.
           
             be
             the
             matter
             to
             be
             setled
             .
          
        
         
           Which
           Agreement
           of
           ours
           (
           as
           I
           remember
           )
           was
           immediately
           some
           away
           ,
           to
           the
           Head
           Quarters
           at
           St.
           Alban's
           by
           Mr
           Hila●●
           of
           Southwark
           ,
           where
           (
           to
           it
           was
           afterwards
           told
           us
           ,
           it
           was
           very
           well
           accepted
           and
           approved
           of
           by
           the
           
           great
           ones
           there
           ;
           whose
           high
           and
           〈◊〉
           Declarations
           〈◊〉
           by
           〈◊〉
           Windsor
           ,
           when
           he
           pretended
           to
           lay
           down
           his
           Commission
           )
           against
           the
           King
           coming
           to
           our
           view
           ,
           we
           made
           divers
           objections
           against
           many
           passages
           in
           it
           ,
           but
           especially
           at
           divers
           lashes
           that
           excitely
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           is
           〈…〉
           us
           :
           which
           we
           told
           some
           of
           their
           friends
           ,
           could
           not
           be
           put
           in
           with
           a
           spirit
           of
           peace
           towards
           us
           ,
           or
           intention
           of
           good
           to
           the
           Nation
           ,
           in
           those
           good
           things
           we
           desired
           and
           propounded
           for
           it
           :
           But
           it
           was
           with
           many
           fair
           expressions
           salved
           up
           by
           them
           ;
           upon
           which
           we
           judged
           it
           requisite
           for
           some
           of
           us
           to
           go
           to
           Windsor
           ,
           to
           speak
           with
           Mr
           〈◊〉
           the
           S●●●-man
           himself
           ;
           and
           accordingly
           (
           as
           I
           remember
           )
           Lieut.
           Colonel
           VVeiton
           ,
           Mr
           Petty
           ,
           Mr
           VVildman
           ,
           and
           
             my Self
             met
             there
          
           ;
           and
           having
           drawn
           up
           our
           thoughts
           in
           writing
           ,
           we
           communi●ted
           them
           to
           Col.
           Tychburn
           ,
           Col.
           VVhite
           ,
           M.
           Moyer
           ,
           and
           divers
           others
           of
           the
           Independent
           Party
           ,
           who
           went
           with
           us
           to
           the
           Governours
           house
           ,
           where
           we
           met
           with
           Mr
           Peters
           ,
           the
           grand
           Journey-●●
           Ha●kney-man
           of
           the
           Army
           ;
           and
           after
           we
           had
           acquainted
           him
           with
           out
           windes
           ,
           we
           delivered
           him
           a
           copy
           of
           our
           Paper
           ,
           containing
           distinctly
           the
           Heads
           of
           what
           we
           desired
           ,
           and
           intreated
           him
           to
           deliver
           them
           to
           Commissary
           Ireton
           ,
           with
           whom
           we
           desired
           to
           discourse
           about
           them
           ;
           who
           sent
           us
           word
           ,
           at
           such
           an
           hour
           be
           would
           come
           to
           our
           Ion
           at
           the
           Garter
           ,
           to
           speak
           with
           us
           about
           them
           ;
           and
           accordingly
           he
           did
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           a
           whole
           Train
           of
           Officers
           ;
           and
           a
           large
           and
           sharp
           discourse
           we
           had
           ;
           our
           principall
           difference
           lying
           at
           his
           desire
           in
           the
           too
           strict
           restraining
           
             liberty
             of
             conscience
          
           ,
           and
           in
           keeping
           a
           power
           in
           the
           Parliament
           
             to
             punish
             where
             no
             visible
             Law
             is
             transgressed
          
           ;
           the
           unreasonablenesse
           of
           which
           was
           much
           spoken
           against
           by
           divers
           of
           the
           principall
           Officers
           with
           him
           ,
           but
           especially
           by
           Col.
           Harrison
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           extreme
           (
           air
           and
           gilded
           :
           And
           so
           little
           satisfaction
           had
           we
           at
           that
           meeting
           ,
           from
           
             Ireton
             (
             the
             Army
             's
             Alpha
             and
             Omega
             )
          
           that
           we
           despaired
           of
           any
           good
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           were
           in
           a
           manner
           resolved
           to
           come
           away
           in
           haste
           to
           London
           ,
           and
           acquaint
           our
           friends
           with
           our
           conceptions
           ,
           and
           so
           improve
           our
           Interests
           forcibly
           ,
           as
           much
           at
           we
           could
           ,
           to
           oppose
           their
           sounded
           designes
           .
           But
           Colonel
           Harrison
           coming
           to
           us
           again
           it
           ten
           a
           clock
           ,
           according
           to
           our
           desire
           ,
           we
           had
           a
           private
           and
           large
           discourse
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           fully
           and
           effectually
           acquainted
           him
           with
           the
           most
           desperate
           mischie
           vousnesse
           of
           their
           attempting
           to
           do
           these
           things
           ,
           without
           giving
           some
           good
           security
           to
           the
           Nation
           for
           the
           future
           settlement
           of
           their
           Liberties
           and
           Freedoms
           ,
           especially
           in
           frequent
           ,
           free
           ,
           and
           successive
           Representatives
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           many
           Promises
           ,
           Oathes
           ,
           Covenants
           and
           Declarations
           ;
           or
           else
           is
           soon
           as
           they
           had
           performed
           their
           intentions
           to
           destroy
           the
           King
           ,
           (
           which
           we
           fully
           understood
           they
           were
           absolutely
           resolved
           to
           do
           ,
           (
           yea
           ,
           as
           they
           told
           us
           ,
           though
           they
           did
           Mutiall
           Law
           )
           and
           also
           totally
           to
           ●oot
           up
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           invite
           so
           many
           Members
           to
           come
           to
           them
           as
           would
           joyn
           with
           them
           ,
           to
           manage
           businesses
           ,
           till
           a
           new
           and
           equall
           Representative
           could
           by
           an
           Agreement
           be
           setled
           ;
           which
           the
           chiefest
           of
           them
           protested
           before
           God
           ,
           was
           the
           ultimate
           and
           chiefest
           of
           their
           〈◊〉
           and
           desires
           )
           I
           say
           ,
           we
           press'd
           hard
           for
           security
           ,
           before
           they
           〈…〉
           these
           things
           in
           the
           least
           lest
           when
           they
           were
           done
           ;
           we
           should
           he
           solely
           left
           to
           their
           wills
           and
           swords
           ;
           by
           which
           ,
           we
           told
           them
           ,
           they
           might
           rule
           over
           us
           〈…〉
           Laws
           ,
           
             as
             a
             〈◊〉
             people
          
           ,
           and
           so
           deal
           with
           us
           as
           〈◊〉
           slavish
           peasants
           ●●
           
           France
           and
           deale
           with
           ,
           who
           enjoy
           nothing
           that
           they
           in
           call
           their
           〈…〉
           .
           All
           besides
           ,
           we
           plainly
           valid
           we
           would
           not
           trust
           their
           bare
           〈…〉
           rall
           onely
           ,
           for
           they
           had
           broke
           their
           promise
           once
           already
           ,
           both
           with
           〈…〉
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           and
           he
           that
           would
           break
           once
           ,
           would
           make
           no
           conscience
           of
           breaking
           twice
           ,
           if
           it
           served
           for
           his
           ends
           ,
           and
           therefore
           they
           must
           come
           to
           some
           absolute
           particular
           compact
           with
           us
           ,
           or
           else
           ,
           some
           of
           us
           told
           him
           ,
           we
           would
           post
           away
           to
           London
           ,
           and
           stir
           up
           our
           Interest
           against
           them
           ,
           yea
           and
           spend
           our
           blouds
           to
           oppose
           them
           .
           To
           which
           he
           replyed
           to
           this
           effect
           ,
           he
           was
           true
           in
           what
           we
           said
           ;
           
             for
             he
             must
             ingenuously
             confesse
             ,
             they
             had
             ones
             〈◊〉
             with
             us
             and
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             therefore
             acknowledged
             it
             was
             dangerous
             ●●●sting
             them
             upon
             Generals
             again
             :
             Bursaith
             he
             ,
             we
             cannot
             slay
             so
             long
             from
             going
             to
             〈◊〉
             with
             the
             Army
             as
             to
             perfect
             an
             Agreement
             ;
             and
             without
             our
             speedy
             going
             ,
             we
             〈◊〉
             unavoydably
             destroyed
             :
             For
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             we
             fully
             understand
             ,
             that
             the
             Treaty
             〈…〉
             the
             King
             and
             Parliament
             is
             almost
             concluded
             upon
             ;
             at
             the
             conclusion
             of
             which
             ●●
             shall
             be
             commanded
             by
             King
             and
             Parliament
             to
             disband
             ,
             the
             which
             if
             we
             〈…〉
             unavoydably
             destroyed
             for
             what
             we
             have
             done
             already
             :
             and
             if
             we
             do
             not
             〈…〉
             will
             by
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             proclaim
             us
             Traytors
             ,
             and
             declare
             in
             to
             be
             the
             onely
             〈…〉
             of
             setling
             peace
             in
             the
             Nation
             ;
             and
             then
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             we
             shall
             never
             be
             〈…〉
             with
             both
             the
             Interest
             of
             King
             and
             Parliament
             :
             so
             that
             you
             will
             be
             destroyed
             it
             well
             as
             we
             :
             sor
             we
             certainly
             understand
             that
             Major
             Generall
          
           Brown
           &c.
           
             〈…〉
             hand
             preparing
             an
             Army
             against
             us
             .
             And
             therefore
             I
             professe
             ,
             I
             confesse
             ,
             〈◊〉
             not
             well
             what
             to
             say
             to
             your
             Reasons
             ,
             they
             are
             so
             strong
             ;
             but
             our
             Necessities
             〈…〉
             that
             we
             must
             speedily
             go
             ,
             or
             perish
             ;
             and
             to
             go
             without
             giving
             you
             some
             content
             ,
             is
             ●●●●●able
             too
             .
          
        
         
           Well
           Sir
           ,
           (
           said
           we
           )
           we
           have
           as
           much
           cause
           to
           distrust
           the
           Parliament
           〈◊〉
           ,
           as
           we
           have
           to
           distrust
           you
           ;
           for
           we
           know
           what
           and
           how
           many
           large
           〈◊〉
           they
           have
           made
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           how
           little
           they
           have
           performdely
           〈…〉
           we
           also
           know
           what
           a
           temptation
           Honour
           ,
           Power
           ,
           and
           profit
           are
           even
           to
           this
           spirits
           that
           were
           pretty
           ingenuous
           and
           honest
           before
           ;
           and
           when
           you
           have
           done
           your
           work
           ,
           and
           got
           ,
           as
           you
           pretend
           ,
           forty
           or
           fifty
           of
           the
           honestest
           Members
           of
           the
           House
           to
           you
           ;
           alas
           ,
           (
           said
           we
           )
           it
           will
           be
           a
           mock
           Power
           ;
           yet
           they
           may
           finde
           ,
           such
           sweetnesse
           and
           delight
           in
           their
           pretended
           power
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           sly
           to
           your
           swords
           for
           their
           protection
           ;
           and
           bid
           us
           go
           shake
           our
           〈…〉
           our
           Agreement
           ,
           and
           go
           look
           it
           where
           we
           can
           catch
           it
           .
           And
           therefore
           we
           will
           trust
           generals
           no
           more
           to
           your
           forty
           or
           fifty
           Members
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           then
           to
           you
           :
           for
           it
           's
           possible
           ,
           if
           we
           leave
           the
           Agreement
           to
           their
           〈◊〉
           ,
           they
           may
           frame
           us
           such
           a
           one
           as
           will
           do
           us
           no
           good
           ,
           but
           rather
           make
           〈…〉
           by
           our
           own
           consents
           ,
           if
           signed
           by
           us
           :
           and
           therefore
           we
           pres●'d
           him
           that
           we
           might
           agree
           upon
           a
           finall
           and
           absolute
           Judge
           of
           the
           matter
           and
           〈…〉
           the
           Agreement
           ,
           that
           so
           we
           might
           not
           spend
           months
           and
           yeers
           in
           dispute
           about
           it
           .
           And
           therefore
           we
           would
           propound
           this
           unto
           him
           ,
           That
           if
           〈◊〉
           ●●nest
           friends
           in
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           as
           they
           called
           them
           ,
           would-●●use
           〈…〉
           amongst
           themselves
           ,
           and
           the
           Army
           four
           from
           amongst
           themselves
           ,
           and
           ●●
           Independents
           four
           from
           amongst
           themselves
           ;
           we
           that
           were
           〈…〉
           L●vellers
           ,
           would
           chuse
           four
           from
           among
           ourselves
           ;
           and
           〈…〉
           dra●●p
           the
           Agreement
           finally
           ,
           without
           any
           more
           appeal
           to
           any
           〈…〉
           for
           our
           parts
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           all
           our
           Interest
           in
           England
           extended
           ,
           〈…〉
           
           willing
           to
           acquiesce
           in
           ,
           and
           submit
           to
           the
           determinations
           of
           them
           16
           ,
           or
           the
           major
           part
           of
           them
           :
           And
           we
           would
           be
           willing
           the
           Presbyterian
           party
           should
           be●●vi●ed
           and
           desired
           to
           chuse
           four
           more
           to
           be
           of
           equall
           authority
           with
           the
           other
           sixteen
           .
           Provided
           ,
           they
           did
           it
           by
           the
           first
           day
           we
           should
           appoint
           to
           meet
           upon
           .
        
         
           Which
           P●oposition
           he
           approved
           of
           extraordinary
           well
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           
             It
             was
             ●●
             just
             ,
             as
             rationall
             ,
             and
             as
             equitable
             as
             possibly
             could
             be
          
           ;
           and
           said
           ,
           He
           doubted
           not
           but
           all
           Interests
           would
           center
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           ingaged
           to
           acquaint
           them
           with
           it
           :
           and
           so
           we
           parted
           ,
           very
           glad
           that
           we
           were
           likely
           to
           come
           to
           some
           fixed
           agreement
           for
           the
           future
           enjoyment
           of
           our
           dear
           bought
           ,
           and
           hard
           purchased
           Fr●edoms
           .
        
         
           And
           the
           next
           morning
           we
           went
           to
           the
           Gentlemen
           Independents
           ,
           that
           lay
           the
           next
           door
           to
           us
           ,
           who
           were
           almost
           ready
           to
           horse
           for
           London
           ,
           and
           we
           acquainted
           them
           with
           it
           ,
           who
           liked
           it
           very
           well
           ,
           and
           with
           whom
           we
           fixed
           a
           night
           for
           severall
           distinct
           meetings
           in
           London
           ,
           to
           chuse
           our
           retpective
           trustees
           for
           this
           work
           ,
           and
           also
           appointed
           a
           day
           to
           meet
           at
           Winsor
           again
           about
           it
           ,
           and
           from
           them
           we
           went
           to
           Master
           Holland
           ,
           who
           then
           was
           the
           chief
           stickler
           ,
           for
           those
           they
           called
           honest
           men
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           and
           as
           I
           remember
           we
           ●et
           Colonel
           Harison
           ,
           Master
           Holland
           ,
           and
           Captaine
           Smith
           a
           Member
           ,
           and
           his
           Son
           in
           Law
           in
           the
           Street
           ,
           and
           Master
           Holland
           seemed
           exceedingly
           to
           rejoyce
           at
           the
           Proposition
           .
           Colonel
           Harison
           having
           told
           him
           of
           it
           before
           ,
           which
           we
           repeated
           over
           distinctly
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           so
           in
           conclusion
           we
           might
           not
           be
           gulled
           through
           pretence
           of
           mistakes
           or
           misunderstandings
           ;
           which
           we
           were
           continually
           a●●aid
           we
           should
           meet
           with
           ;
           so
           we
           went
           all
           together
           to
           
             Commissary
             Generall
             Ir●●ons
             chamber
          
           to
           have
           his
           concurrence
           ,
           which
           of
           all
           sides
           was
           taken
           for
           the
           concurrence
           of
           the
           whole
           Army
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           for
           the
           powerfull
           and
           gove●ning
           part
           of
           it
           ;
           he
           being
           in
           a
           manner
           both
           their
           eyes
           and
           ears
           :
           so
           when
           we
           came
           to
           his
           Chamber
           in
           the
           Castle
           ,
           he
           was
           in
           Bed
           with
           his
           Wife
           ,
           but
           sent
           us
           out
           word
           by
           Colonel
           Harison
           as
           he
           averred
           to
           us
           that
           he
           did
           absolutely
           and
           he●●tily
           agree
           to
           the
           foresaid
           Proposition
           ,
           which
           to
           avoid
           mistakes
           ,
           was
           again
           repeated
           ,
           so
           we
           seemed
           joyfull
           men
           of
           all
           sides
           ,
           and
           apointed
           a
           day
           speedily
           to
           meet
           at
           Winsor
           ,
           about
           it
           ,
           Master
           Holland
           againe
           and
           againe
           engaging
           for
           four
           Parlsament
           men
           ,
           and
           Colonel
           Harison
           ,
           with
           Commissary
           Ireton
           for
           four
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           as
           we
           Londoners
           had
           done
           for
           each
           of
           our
           tribe
           ;
           and
           so
           to
           horse
           we
           went
           ,
           and
           I
           overtook
           upon
           the
           road
           the
           whole
           gang
           of
           Independants
           ,
           with
           whom
           I
           discoursed
           again
           ,
           and
           acquainted
           them
           all
           fully
           with
           the
           absolutenes
           of
           our
           agreement
           ,
           which
           they
           acquainted
           their
           friends
           with
           in
           London
           ,
           who
           chose
           Colonel
           Tichburn
           ,
           Colonel
           
             Iohn
             White
          
           ,
           Master
           
             Daniel
             Taylor
          
           ,
           and
           Master
           Price
           the
           Scrivener
           ;
           And
           for
           our
           party
           ,
           there
           was
           by
           unanimous
           consent
           of
           the
           Agents
           from
           our
           friends
           in
           and
           about
           London
           ,
           at
           a
           every
           large
           meeting
           chosen
           Master
           
             William
             Walwyn
          
           ,
           Master
           
             Maximilian
             Pe●●y
          
           ,
           Master
           
             Iohn
             Wildman
          
           and
           my Self
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           honest
           men
           of
           the
           Parliament
           as
           they
           were
           called
           ,
           they
           had
           severall
           meetings
           at
           the
           Bell
           in
           Kings-street
           ,
           and
           at
           Summerset-house
           ,
           where
           as
           I
           was
           informed
           ,
           they
           chose
           Colonel
           
             Hen●y
             Martyn
          
           ,
           Colonel
           
             Alexander
             Rig●y
          
           ,
           Master
           
             Thomas
             Challi●●
          
           and
           Master
           Sc●t
           ,
           with
           one
           or
           two
           more
           to
           supply
           the
           places
           of
           those
           of
           them
           that
           should
           be
           absent
           at
           any
           time
           about
           their
           :
           occasio●s
           ;
           so
           when
           we
           cam●
           to
           Winsor
           the
           Army
           men
           had
           chosen
           Commissary
           Generall
           Iret●●
           ,
           Sir
           
             William
             Constable
          
           ,
           and
           as
           I
           remember
           Colonel
           Tomlinso●
           ,
           
           
           
           
           
           Colonel
           Baxster
           ,
           Lieutenant
           Colonel
           Kelsey
           ,
           and
           Captain
           Par●●●
           ,
           〈◊〉
           two
           of
           the
           which
           last
           4
           should
           alwayes
           make
           up
           the
           number
           ;
           so
           we
           had
           a
           ●●ting
           in
           their
           Councel-Chamber
           at
           the
           Castle
           ,
           where
           we
           were
           all
           of
           all
           〈◊〉
           present
           ,
           but
           only
           the
           Parliament
           men
           ,
           for
           whom
           only
           Colonel
           M●●●●●
           app●●ed
           ,
           and
           after
           a
           large
           discourse
           about
           the
           foundations
           of
           our
           agreement
           ,
           we
           departed
           to
           our
           Lodging
           ,
           where
           Colonel
           Martyn
           and
           we
           four
           nic●-named
           Lovellers
           ,
           lockt
           our selves
           up
           ,
           and
           went
           in
           good
           earnest
           to
           the
           consideration
           of
           of
           our
           Agreement
           ,
           but
           much
           was
           not
           done
           in
           it
           there
           ,
           because
           of
           their
           ha●●●●●
           London
           to
           force
           and
           breake
           up
           the
           Parliament
           (
           which
           Journy
           at
           all
           ▪
           was
           very
           much
           opposed
           by
           M.
           Wa●wyn
           ,
           and
           many
           reasons
           he
           gave
           against
           their
           〈◊〉
           ●●
           London
           at
           all
           )
           the
           absolute
           desolution
           of
           which
           their
           friends
           in
           the
           〈◊〉
           would
           no
           ways
           admit
           of
           ,
           although
           
             Ireton
             ,
             Harison
          
           &c.
           commonly
           stiled
           it
           〈◊〉
           a
           Parliament
           
             that
             had
             forfeited
             its
             trust
             ,
             a
             mock
             Parliament
             ,
          
           and
           that
           if
           they
           did
           not
           totally
           dissolve
           it
           ,
           but
           purge
           it
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           but
           a
           
             mock
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             ●
             mockpower
             however
             ;
             for
             where
             have
             we
             say
             they
             either
             law
             ,
             warrant
             or
             〈…〉
             purge
             it
             ,
             or
             c●n
             any
             thing
             justifie
             us
             in
             the
             doing
             it
             ;
             but
             the
             height
             of
             〈◊〉
             to
             〈◊〉
             the
             Kingdom
             from
             a
             new
             war
             ,
             that
             they
             with
             the
             conjunction
             with
             the
             〈◊〉
             will
             presently
             vote
             and
             declare
             for
             ,
             and
             to
             procure
             a
             new
             and
             free
             representative
             〈…〉
             successive
             and
             frequent
             free
             Representatives
             ,
          
           which
           this
           present
           Parliament
           〈◊〉
           never
           suffer
           ,
           
             and
             without
             which
             the
             freedoms
             of
             the
             Nation
             are
             l●st
             〈…〉
             ,
          
           and
           〈◊〉
           doing
           of
           which
           can
           only
           justifie
           before
           God
           and
           man
           ou●
           pres●●●
           〈◊〉
           formr
           extraordinary
           actings
           with
           ,
           and
           against
           legall
           Authority
           ,
           and
           so
           all
           our
           fighting
           fruitlesse
           ;
           and
           this
           was
           their
           open
           and
           common
           discourse
           ,
           〈◊〉
           more
           of
           the
           like
           nature
           ;
           and
           to
           those
           that
           objected
           against
           their
           totall
           ●●●●●ving
           or
           breaking
           the
           House
           ,
           (
           and
           the
           illegalitie
           of
           their
           intended
           and
           〈◊〉
           trying
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           which
           also
           was
           opposed
           by
           us
           ,
           till
           a
           new
           and
           unquesti●●●ble
           Representative
           was
           sitting
           ;
           )
           as
           I
           am
           able
           sufficiently
           by
           pluralitie
           of
           ●●nesses
           to
           prove
           and
           justifie
           ,
           yea
           when
           they
           were
           come
           to
           
             London
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             &c.
          
           and
           some
           Members
           of
           the
           House
           (
           in
           a
           Chamber
           neer
           the
           long
           Gallery
           i●
           
             VVhite-hall
             ,
          
           )
           had
           a
           large
           conference
           ,
           where
           and
           to
           whom
           he
           stifly
           〈◊〉
           the
           same
           to
           their
           faces
           ,
           calling
           this
           
             Purg'd
             Parliament
             ,
             a
             mocks
             power
             and
             〈◊〉
             Parliament
             ,
          
           which
           Members
           I
           beleeve
           if
           there
           were
           a
           necessiry
           of
           it
           ,
           I
           could
           produce
           to
           justifie
           it
           ;
           for
           I
           am
           sure
           one
           of
           them
           told
           me
           the
           substance
           of
           all
           the
           discourse
           immediatly
           after
           it
           happened
           ;
           So
           that
           if
           it
           be
           treason
           to
           〈…〉
           a
           
             Pretended
             Parliament
             ,
             a
             mockpower
             ,
             a
             mock
             Parliament
             ,
          
           yea
           and
           to
           say
           in
           〈◊〉
           English
           ,
           
             that
             it
             is
             no
             Parliament
             at
             all
             ,
             then
             they
             themselves
             are
             the
             pr●●●
             ,
             the
             〈◊〉
             and
             originall
             trayto●●
             ▪
          
           and
           if
           this
           be
           true
           ,
           as
           true
           it
           is
           ;
           
             then
             there
             〈…〉
             Legall
             Judges
             ,
             nor
             Justices
             of
             Peace
             in
          
           England
           ;
           and
           if
           so
           ;
           
             then
             all
             those
             〈…〉
             executed
             at
          
           Tiburne
           ,
           &c.
           
             by
             their
             sentences
             of
             condemnations
             given
             against
             them
             ,
             ●●
             meerly
             marthered
             and
             the
             Judges
             or
             Justices
             that
             condemned
             the●
             〈◊〉
             liable
             in
             〈◊〉
             〈…〉
          
           (
           and
           that
           justly
           )
           therefore
           ,
           for
           acting
           without
           a
           just
           and
           ●●gall
           ●●●mission
           either
           from
           true
           Regall
           ,
           or
           true
           Parliamentary
           power
           ;
           see
           for
           this
           purpose
           the
           notable
           arguments
           in
           the
           13
           ▪
           14
           ,
           but
           especially
           15
           page
           of
           the
           second
           Edition
           of
           my
           late
           picture
           of
           the
           Councell
           of
           State
           :
           But
           to
           〈◊〉
           to
           our
           acting
           to
           compleat
           the
           Agreement
           ,
           all
           parties
           chosen
           of
           all
           sides
           ●●●stantly
           mett
           at
           White-hall
           after
           the
           Army
           came
           to
           town
           ,
           saving
           the
           Parliament
           men
           failed
           ,
           only
           Master
           Mortin
           was
           most
           commonly
           there
           ,
           and
           a
           long
           and
           ●●dious
           ●ug
           we
           had
           with
           Commissary
           Generall
           〈◊〉
           only
           ,
           yea
           〈◊〉
           
           whole
           nights
           together
           ,
           
             Principally
             about
             Liberty
             of
             C●●sci●●●●
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             Parliaments
             punishing
             where
             no
             law
             provides
             ,
          
           and
           very
           angry
           and
           Lordly
           in
           his
           debates
           many
           times
           he
           was
           ;
           but
           to
           some
           kind
           of
           an
           expedient
           in
           the
           first
           ,
           for
           peace
           sake
           we
           condescended
           in
           to
           please
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           came
           amongst
           the
           major
           part
           of
           the
           16
           Commissioners
           ,
           according
           to
           our
           originall
           Agreement
           ,
           to
           an
           absolute
           and
           finall
           conclusion
           ;
           and
           thinking
           all
           had
           been
           done
           as
           to
           any
           more
           debate
           upon
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           should
           without
           any
           more
           ●doe
           be
           promoted
           for
           subscriptions
           ,
           first
           at
           the
           Councell
           of
           Warre
           ,
           and
           so
           in
           the
           Regiments
           ,
           and
           so
           all
           over
           the
           Nation
           ;
           but
           alas
           poor
           fools
           we
           were
           meerly
           cheated
           and
           cozened
           (
           it
           being
           the
           principall
           unhappinesse
           of
           some
           of
           us
           (
           as
           to
           the
           flesh
           )
           to
           have
           our
           eyes
           wide
           open
           to
           see
           things
           long
           before
           most
           honest
           men
           come
           to
           have
           their
           eyes
           open
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           that
           which
           turns
           to
           our
           smart
           and
           reproach
           )
           and
           that
           which
           we
           Commissioners
           feared
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           viz.
           (
           that
           no
           tye
           ,
           promises
           not
           ingagements
           were
           strong
           enough
           to
           the
           grand
           Juglers
           and
           Leaders
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           was
           now
           made
           cleerly
           manifest
           ,
           for
           when
           it
           came
           to
           the
           Councel
           ,
           there
           came
           the
           
             Generall
             ,
             Crumwell
          
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           gang
           of
           creature
           Colonels
           and
           other
           Officers
           ,
           and
           spent
           many
           dayes
           in
           taking
           it
           all
           in
           pieces
           )
           and
           there
           Ireton
           himself
           shewed
           himself
           an
           absolute
           King
           ,
           if
           not
           an
           Emperor
           ,
           against
           whose
           will
           no
           man
           must
           dispute
           ,
           and
           then
           ●●ittlecock
           〈◊〉
           their
           Scout
           ,
           Okey
           ,
           and
           Major
           Barton
           (
           where
           Sir
           
             Hardres●e
             VVa●●er
          
           sate
           President
           )
           begun
           in
           their
           open
           Councell
           to
           quarrell
           with
           us
           by
           giving
           some
           of
           us
           base
           and
           unworthy
           language
           ,
           which
           procured
           them
           from
           me
           a
           sharpe
           retortment
           of
           their
           own
           basenesse
           and
           unworthinesse
           into
           their
           teeth
           ,
           and
           a
           CHALLENG
           from
           my selfe
           into
           the
           field
           besides
           seeing
           they
           were
           like
           to
           fight
           with
           us
           in
           the
           room
           ,
           in
           their
           own
           Garison
           ,
           which
           when
           Sir
           Hardresse
           in
           my
           eare
           reproved
           me
           for
           it
           ,
           I
           justified
           it
           and
           gave
           it
           him
           again
           for
           suffering
           us
           to
           be
           so
           affronted
           :
           And
           within
           a
           little
           time
           after
           I
           took
           my
           leave
           of
           them
           for
           a
           pack
           of
           dissembling
           juggling
           Knaves
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           in
           consultation
           ever
           thereafter
           I
           should
           scorn
           to
           come
           (
           as
           I
           told
           some
           of
           them
           ;
           )
           for
           there
           was
           neither
           saith
           ,
           truth
           ,
           nor
           common
           honesty
           amongst
           ●hem
           :
           and
           so
           away
           I
           went
           to
           those
           that
           chose
           and
           trusted
           me
           ,
           and
           gave
           publikely
           and
           effectually
           (
           at
           a
           set
           meeting
           appointed
           on
           purpose
           )
           to
           divers
           of
           them
           an
           exact
           account
           how
           they
           had
           dealt
           with
           us
           ,
           and
           couzened
           and
           deceived
           us
           ;
           and
           so
           absolutely
           discharged
           my self
           for
           medling
           or
           making
           any
           more
           with
           so
           perfidious
           a
           generation
           of
           men
           as
           the
           great
           ones
           of
           the
           Army
           were
           ,
           but
           especially
           the
           cunningest
           of
           Machiavilians
           Commissary
           
             Henry
             Ireton
          
           :
           and
           having
           an
           exact
           copy
           of
           what
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           foresaid
           sixteen
           had
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           I
           onely
           mended
           a
           clause
           in
           the
           first
           Reserve
           about
           Religion
           ,
           to
           the
           sense
           of
           us
           all
           but
           Ireton
           ,
           and
           put
           an
           Epistle
           to
           it
           ,
           of
           the
           15
           of
           December
           164●
           ,
           and
           printed
           it
           of
           my
           own
           accord
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           day
           it
           came
           abroad
           ;
           about
           which
           Mr
           
             Price
             the
             Scrivener
          
           and
           my self
           had
           a
           good
           sharp
           bout
           at
           Colonel
           
           T●●bburn's
           house
           within
           two
           or
           three
           dayes
           after
           ,
           where
           I
           avowed
           the
           publishing
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           also
           putting
           my
           Epistle
           to
           it
           of
           my
           own
           head
           and
           accord
           .
           And
           after
           that
           I
           came
           no
           more
           among●●hem
           ,
           but
           with
           other
           of
           my
           friends
           ,
           prepared
           a
           complaint
           against
           their
           dealing
           with
           us
           ,
           and
           a
           kinde
           of
           Protest
           against
           their
           proceedings
           ;
           which
           with
           my
           own
           ha●d
           I
           presented
           to
           the
           Generals
           own
           hands
           at
           the
           News
           ,
           the
           28
           of
           December
           1648
           ,
           being
           accompanied
           with
           Major
           
             Robert
             Cobbet
          
           ,
           Mr.
           
             Thomas
             Prince
          
           ,
           Mr.
           
             George
             〈◊〉
          
           ●●
           
           Mr.
           
             Robert
             Davies
          
           ,
           Mr.
           
             Richard
             Overton
          
           ,
           Mr.
           
             Edward
             ●e●ch
          
           ,
           Mr.
           
             D●●i●l
             Li●ton
          
           ,
           Mr.
           
             William
             Bottom
          
           ,
           Mr.
           
             John
             Harris
          
           ,
           Mr.
           
             Thomas
             Dafferne
          
           ,
           Mr.
           
             Thomas
             Goddard
          
           ,
           Mr.
           
             Samuel
             Blaiklock
          
           ,
           Mr.
           
             Andrew
             Dedn●m
          
           ,
           Mr.
           
             John
             Walters
          
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           
             Richard
             Pechel
          
           ;
           and
           which
           was
           immediately
           printed
           by
           Ja.
           and
           
             Jo.
             Moxon
          
           ,
           for
           
             William
             Larner
          
           ,
           at
           the
           signe
           of
           the
           Black
           Moor
           neer
           Bishops-gate
           :
           within
           two
           or
           three
           dayes
           of
           the
           delivery
           of
           which
           ,
           I
           went
           towards
           my
           Journey
           to
           Newcastle
           ;
           and
           about
           five
           weeks
           after
           my
           arrivall
           in
           those
           parts
           ,
           I
           heard
           that
           the
           General
           and
           his
           Councel
           had
           presented
           their
           Agreement
           to
           your
           House
           :
           which
           ,
           when
           I
           read
           the
           title
           page
           of
           it
           ,
           I
           found
           it
           to
           be
           upon
           the
           20
           of
           January
           1648
           ,
           which
           is
           compleat
           35
           dayes
           after
           my
           publishing
           of
           that
           which
           is
           called
           ours
           .
        
         
           And
           yet
           in
           the
           third
           and
           fourth
           pages
           of
           a
           Declaration
           of
           the
           proceedings
           of
           the
           General
           in
           reducing
           the
           late
           revolted
           Troops
           ,
           
             appointed
             by
             his
             Excell●ncy
             and
             his
             Councel
             of
             VVar
             to
             be
             printed
             and
             published
          
           May
           22
           1649
           ,
           and
           signed
           by
           their
           Order
           ,
           
             Richard
             Ha●ter
             Secretary
          
           ,
           and
           first
           printed
           at
           Oxford
           ,
           and
           then
           re-printed
           at
           London
           May
           23
           ▪
           1649.
           
           I
           finde
           these
           very
           words
           ,
           viz.
           
        
         
           
             The
             grounds
             and
             manner
             of
             the
             proceedings
             of
             these
             men
             that
             have
             so
             much
             pretended
             for
             the
             Liberty
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             have
             been
             as
             followeth
             :
          
        
         
           
             There
             was
             a
             paper
             stiled
             the
             Agreement
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             framed
             by
             certain
             select
             persons
             ,
             and
             debated
             at
             a
             generall
             Councel
             of
             Officers
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             to
             be
             tendered
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             by
             them
             commended
             over
             to
             the
             people
             of
             the
             Nation
             :
             It
             being
             hoped
             ,
             that
             such
             an
             Expedient
             ,
             if
             assented
             unto
             ,
             at
             least
             by
             the
             honest
             part
             of
             the
             people
             that
             had
             appeared
             for
             this
             common
             Cause
             ,
             to
             which
             God
             hath
             so
             witnessed
             ,
             it
             would
             have
             tended
             much
             to
             settlement
             ,
             and
             the
             composing
             of
             our
             differences
             ;
             at
             le●s●
             have
             fixed
             honest
             men
             to
             such
             grounds
             of
             certainty
             as
             might
             have
             kept
             them
             firm
             and
             entire
             in
             opposing
             the
             common
             enemy
             ,
             and
             stand
             united
             to
             publick
             Interest
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             generall
             Councell
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             sorts
             of
             men
             ,
             going
             then
             under
             the
             name
             of
          
           Levellers
           (
           so
           baptized
           by
           your selves
           at
           Putney
           )
           
             who
             (
             by
             their
             late
             actings
             have
             made
             good
             the
             same
             which
             we
             then
             judged
             but
             an
             imputation
             )
             had
             (
             as
             now
             it
             appears
             )
             different
             ends
             and
             aims
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             matter
             and
             manner
             of
             their
             proceedings
             :
             That
             which
             was
             intended
             by
             those
             men
             ,
             was
             to
             have
             somewhat
             ●●dred
             as
             a
             test
             and
             coertion
             upon
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             all
             sorts
             of
             men
             and
             Authorities
             in
             ●he
             Land
             :
             That
             which
             these
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             Councell
             of
             the
             Army
             aimed
             at
             ,
             was
             to
             make
             an
             humble
             Representation
             of
             such
             things
             as
             were
             then
             likely
             to
             give
             satisfaction
             ,
             and
             unite
             ,
             and
             might
             be
             remitted
             to
          
           MENS
           JUDGMENTS
           ,
           
             to
             be
             owned
             or
             disowned
             as
             men
             were
             satisfied
             in
             their
             consciences
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             should
             please
             God
             to
             le●
             men
          
           SEE
           REASON
           
             for
             their
             so
             doing
             ;
             that
             so
             it
             might
             not
             be
             onely
             called
             ●●
          
           Agreement
           ,
           
             but
             through
             the
             freedom
             of
             it
             ,
             be
             one
          
           INDEED
           ,
           and
           RECEIVE
           IT'S
           STAMP
           OF
           APPROBATION
           FROM
           THE
           PARLIAMENT
           TO
           WHOM
           IT
           WAS
           HUMBLY
           SUBMITTED
           .
        
         
           HEREUPON
           THOSE
           OTHER
           MEN
           TOOK
           
             so
             much
          
           DISSATISFACTION
           ,
           
             that
             they
             forthwith
             printed
             and
             spread
             abroad
             their
             paper
             ,
             which
             was
             different
             from
             that
             of
             the
             Army
             ;
             using
             all
             possible
             m●ans
             to
             make
             the
             same
             to
             passe
             :
             but
             with
             how
             little
             effect
             ,
             is
             very
             well
             known
             .
             And
             finding
             by
             the
             Armie's
             application
             to
             the
          
           PARLIAMENT
           ,
           
             that
             they
             were
             likely
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             duty
             ,
             to
          
           STAND
           BY
           AND
           OWN
           THEM
           AS
           THE
           SUPREME
           AUTHORITY
           OF
           THE
           NATION
           ,
           
             they
             have
             by
             all
             means
             assayed
             to
             vi●●pend
          
           
           
             that
             Authority
             ,
             presenting
             them
             to
             the
             people
             (
             in
             printed
             Lib●ls
             ,
             and
             otherwise
             )
             as
             worse
             Tyrants
             then
             any
             who
             were
             before
             them
             .
          
        
         
           In
           which
           passage
           of
           the
           Generals
           and
           his
           Councel
           ,
           I
           shall
           desire
           to
           observe
           these
           things
           ,
           which
           plainly
           to
           me
           are
           in
           the
           words
           :
           and
           if
           they
           can
           make
           it
           appear
           that
           I
           mistake
           their
           words
           as
           they
           are
           laid
           down
           ,
           I
           shall
           cry
           them
           mercy
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           That
           they
           give
           a
           false
           and
           untrue
           Narrative
           of
           the
           original
           occasion
           of
           that
           Agreement
           ,
           to
           which
           by
           our
           importunate
           importunity
           they
           were
           necessitated
           ,
           and
           drawn
           unto
           that
           little
           they
           did
           in
           it
           as
           a
           Bear
           to
           the
           stake
           ,
           as
           is
           truely
           by
           me
           before
           declared
           ;
           and
           which
           ,
           as
           the
           sequell
           shews
           ,
           they
           undertook
           meerly
           to
           quiet
           and
           please
           us
           
             (
             like
             children
             with
             rattles
          
           )
           till
           they
           had
           done
           their
           main
           work
           ;
           
             (
             viz.
          
           either
           in
           an●hilating
           or
           purging
           the
           House
           to
           make
           it
           fit
           for
           their
           purpose
           ,
           and
           in
           destroyng
           the
           King
           ;
           unto
           both
           which
           they
           never
           had
           our
           consents
           in
           the
           least
           )
           that
           so
           they
           might
           have
           no
           opposition
           from
           us
           ,
           but
           that
           we
           might
           be
           lull'd
           asleep
           in
           a
           fools
           paradise
           with
           thoughts
           of
           their
           honest
           intentions
           ,
           till
           all
           was
           over
           ;
           and
           then
           totally
           lay
           it
           aside
           ,
           as
           they
           have
           done
           ,
           as
           being
           then
           able
           to
           do
           what
           they
           pleased
           whether
           we
           would
           or
           no
           :
           for
           if
           they
           ever
           had
           intended
           an
           Agreement
           ,
           why
           do
           they
           let
           their
           own
           lie
           dormant
           in
           the
           pretended
           Parliament
           ever
           since
           they
           presented
           it
           ?
           seeing
           it
           is
           obvious
           to
           every
           knowing
           English
           eye
           ,
           that
           from
           the
           day
           they
           presented
           it
           to
           thi●●our
           ,
           they
           have
           had
           as
           much
           power
           over
           their
           own
           Parliament
           now
           sitting
           ,
           as
           
             any
             School-master
             in
          
           England
           
             ever
             had
             over
             his
             Boys
          
           .
           But
           to
           them
           it
           was
           presented
           (
           who
           scarce
           ought
           to
           meddle
           with
           it
           )
           on
           purpose
           ,
           that
           there
           ,
           without
           any
           more
           stir
           about
           it
           ,
           it
           might
           be
           lodged
           for
           ever
           :
           For
           alas
           ,
           an
           Agreement
           of
           the
           People
           is
           not
           proper
           to
           come
           from
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           because
           it
           comes
           from
           thence
           rather
           with
           a
           command
           then
           any
           thing
           else
           ;
           so
           that
           its
           we
           ,
           and
           not
           they
           that
           really
           and
           in
           good
           earnest
           say
           ,
           it
           ought
           not
           to
           do
           ,
           but
           to
           be
           voluntary
           .
           Besides
           ,
           that
           which
           is
           done
           by
           one
           Parliament
           ,
           as
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           may
           be
           undone
           by
           the
           next
           Parliament
           :
           but
           an
           Agreement
           of
           the
           People
           begun
           and
           ended
           amongst
           the
           People
           can
           never
           come
           justly
           within
           the
           Parliaments
           cognizance
           to
           destroy
           :
           which
           the
           Generall
           and
           the
           chief
           of
           his
           Councel
           knew
           well
           enough
           ;
           and
           I
           dare
           safely
           say
           it
           upon
           my
           conscience
           ,
           that
           an
           Agreement
           of
           the
           People
           upon
           foundations
           of
           just
           freedom
           gon
           through
           with
           ,
           is
           a
           thing
           the
           Generall
           and
           the
           chiefest
           of
           his
           Councel
           as
           much
           hates
           ,
           as
           they
           do
           honesty
           ,
           justice
           and
           righteousnesse
           ,
           (
           which
           they
           long
           since
           abandoned
           )
           against
           which
           in
           their
           own
           spirits
           they
           are
           absolutely
           resolved
           (
           I
           do
           verily
           beleeve
           )
           to
           spend
           their
           heart
           blouds
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           leave
           a
           man
           breathing
           in
           English
           air
           ,
           if
           possibly
           they
           can
           ,
           that
           throughly
           and
           resolutely
           prosecutes
           it
           ;
           a
           new
           and
           just
           Parliament
           being
           more
           dreadful
           to
           them
           ,
           then
           the
           great
           day
           of
           Judgement
           spoken
           so
           much
           of
           in
           the
           Scripture
           .
           And
           although
           they
           have
           beheaded
           the
           King
           ,
           yet
           I
           am
           confidently
           perswaded
           their
           enmity
           is
           such
           at
           the
           Peoples
           Liberties
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           sooner
           run
           the
           hazard
           of
           letting
           the
           Prince
           in
           to
           reign
           in
           his
           Fathers
           stead
           ,
           then
           further
           really
           a
           just
           Agreement
           ,
           or
           endure
           the
           sight
           of
           a
           new
           Parliament
           rightly
           constituted
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           It
           s
           plain
           to
           me
           out
           of
           their
           words
           ,
           That
           they
           positively
           aver
           ,
           that
           their
           Agreement
           was
           presented
           to
           the
           Parliament
           before
           ours
           was
           published
           
           in
           print
           ;
           which
           I
           must
           and
           do
           here
           tell
           both
           the
           〈…〉
           Councel
           ,
           is
           the
           arrantest
           lie
           and
           falshood
           under
           the
           cope
           of
           he●ven
           :
           for
           I
           have
           truely
           before
           declared
           ,
           and
           will
           justifie
           it
           with
           my
           life
           ,
           that
           ours
           〈…〉
           printed
           above
           thirty
           dayes
           before
           theirs
           was
           presented
           ;
           yea
           ,
           it
           was
           printed
           before
           theirs
           was
           half
           perfected
           .
           But
           it
           is
           no
           wonder
           ,
           when
           men
           t●●n
           their
           backs
           of
           God
           ,
           of
           a
           good
           conscience
           ,
           of
           righteousnesse
           and
           common
           hon●●y
           amongst
           men
           ,
           and
           make
           lies
           and
           falshoods
           ,
           oppression
           and
           bloody
           cruelty
           their
           sole
           confidence
           and
           refuge
           ,
           that
           then
           they
           say
           or
           swear
           any
           thing
           ;
           all
           which
           ,
           if
           the
           Generall
           and
           his
           Councel
           had
           not
           done
           ,
           they
           would
           have
           scorned
           and
           abhorred
           ,
           in
           the
           face
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           to
           have
           affirmed
           and
           printed
           so
           many
           lies
           ,
           as
           in
           their
           foregoing
           words
           is
           literally
           (
           without
           wresting
           )
           contained
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           They
           positively
           hint
           ,
           our
           dissatisfaction
           was
           taken
           at
           them
           for
           presenting
           theirs
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           which
           is
           also
           as
           false
           as
           the
           former
           :
           〈◊〉
           1.
           
           Our
           dissatisfaction
           was
           above
           a
           month
           before
           declared
           in
           their
           open
           Councel
           by
           my self
           ,
           &c.
           as
           Sir
           
             Hardresse
             Waller
          
           and
           divers
           others
           of
           them
           〈◊〉
           but
           justifie
           .
           2.
           
           Our
           dissatisfaction
           was
           long
           before
           taken
           ,
           upon
           the
           grounds
           by
           me
           before
           specified
           :
           the
           manifestations
           of
           which
           dissatisfaction
           I
           presented
           to
           the
           Generals
           own
           hands
           the
           28
           of
           December
           1648
           ,
           acco●●●●●
           and
           subscribed
           with
           my
           own
           name
           ,
           and
           fifteen
           more
           of
           my
           Co●●●es
           ,
           i●
           behalf
           of
           our selves
           ,
           and
           all
           our
           friends
           that
           sent
           us
           ,
           which
           we
           also
           ●●●●●ately
           caused
           to
           be
           printed
           .
           And
           their
           Agreement
           ,
           as
           th●●itle
           of
           it
           decl●●●
           ▪
           was
           not
           presented
           till
           the
           20
           of
           Jan.
           after
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           They
           say
           ,
           
             VVe
             used
             all
             possible
             means
             to
             make
             ours
             passe
             ;
             〈…〉
             how
             little
             successe
             ,
          
           they
           say
           ,
           
             is
             very
             well
             known
          
           .
           If
           they
           mean
           ,
           we
           used
           all
           p●ssible
           means
           to
           make
           ours
           passe
           with
           them
           ,
           it
           's
           true
           ;
           but
           the
           reason
           i●
           〈…〉
           better
           effect
           ,
           was
           because
           they
           had
           no
           minde
           to
           it
           ,
           it
           was
           too
           ho●●ct
           for
           〈◊〉
           :
           and
           I
           am
           sure
           ,
           in
           the
           very
           Epistle
           to
           it
           ,
           it
           is
           declarared
           ,
           That
           
             the
             〈◊〉
             reason
             of
             the
             printing
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             people
             might
             have
             ●●
             opport●●ity
             〈…〉
             the
             equitie
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             offer
             their
             reasons
             against
             any
             thing
             therein
             〈…〉
             .
          
           And
           〈◊〉
           was
           all
           the
           means
           ,
           after
           the
           printing
           of
           it
           ,
           we
           used
           to
           make
           it
           passe
           .
           A●●●e
           ,
           we
           knew
           the
           Armies
           swords
           were
           longer
           then
           ours
           ,
           and
           would
           by
           force
           ●●
           in
           pieces
           all
           our
           endeavours
           that
           we
           should
           use
           against
           their
           minds
           and
           〈◊〉
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           peoples
           cowardlinesse
           ;
           and
           therefore
           we
           let
           ours
           rest
           ,
           and
           were
           willing
           to
           sit
           still
           to
           see
           them
           perfect
           theirs
           ,
           and
           never
           did
           any
           thing
           in
           it
           since
           amongst
           the
           people
           to
           make
           it
           passe
           ,
           that
           I
           know
           of
           .
        
         
           Fifthly
           ,
           They
           say
           ,
           
             VVe
             were
             troubled
             at
             their
             doing
             their
             d●ty
             ,
             in
             〈◊〉
             to
             authority
             ,
             and
             ow●ing
             the
             Parliament
             a●
             the
             Supr●m●
             Authoritie
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             :
          
           When
           as
           alas
           ,
           it
           is
           as
           visible
           as
           the
           Sun
           when
           it
           shines
           in
           its
           glory
           and
           splendour
           ,
           That
           CORAH
           ,
           DATHAN
           and
           ABIRAM
           of
           old
           were
           never
           such
           Rebels
           against
           Authoritie
           as
           the
           General
           and
           his
           Councel
           are
           ,
           
             〈…〉
             Anabapt●●●s
             at
             M●ns●er
             with
          
           JOHN
           of
           LEYDON
           and
           NEPERDULLION
           were
           never
           
             more
             conte●●●ers
             of
             Authority
             ;
             nor
          
           JACK
           STRAW
           ,
           nor
           WAT
           TILER
           ,
           
             nor
             all
             those
             faomous
             men
             mentioned
             with
             a
             black
             pen
          
           in
           our
           Histories
           ,
           and
           called
           
             Rebels
             and
             Trayt●rs
          
           ,
           can
           never
           be
           put
           in
           any
           seale
           
             of
             equ●ll
             balance
             ,
             for
             all
             manner
             of
             REBELLIONS
             and
             TREASONS
             〈◊〉
             all
             sorts
             and
             kindes
             of
             Magistracy
             ,
             with
             the
             Generall
             and
             his
             Councell
             :
          
           And
           I
           will
           
             under
             take
             the
             t●●k
             upon
             my
             life
             ,
             to
             make
             good
             every
             particular
             of
             this
             I
             〈◊〉
             say
             ,
             to
          
           
           
             the
             G●●●●l's
             face
          
           .
           For
           did
           any
           ,
           or
           all
           of
           them
           〈◊〉
           mentioned
           ,
           〈…〉
           against
           their
           Advancers
           ,
           Promotors
           and
           C●eators
           ,
           as
           those
           have
           done
           two
           severall
           times
           ?
           Did
           ever
           any
           ,
           or
           all
           of
           them
           chop
           off
           (
           without
           all
           〈◊〉
           of
           Law
           )
           a
           KING's
           and
           NOBLES
           HEADS
           ?
           r●vish
           and
           〈◊〉
           a
           Parliament
           twice
           ?
           nay
           ,
           raze
           the
           foundation
           of
           a
           Parliament
           to
           the
           ground
           ?
           and
           under
           the
           notion
           of
           performing
           a
           trust
           ,
           break
           all
           Oathes
           ,
           Co●●●●nts
           ,
           Protestations
           and
           Declarations
           ,
           (
           and
           make
           evidently
           void
           all
           the
           declared
           ends
           of
           the
           War
           )
           which
           was
           one
           of
           
           Strafford's
           principal
           Treasons
           ,
           and
           which
           is
           notably
           aggravated
           against
           him
           by
           M.
           Pym
           in
           his
           fore-mentioned
           Speech
           against
           him
           ?
           pag.
           9.
           11.
           and
           under
           pretence
           of
           preserving
           their
           Laws
           ,
           Liberties
           ,
           and
           Freedoms
           ,
           destroy
           ,
           annihil●te
           ,
           and
           tread
           under
           their
           feet
           all
           their
           Laws
           ,
           Liberties
           ,
           Freedoms
           and
           Properties
           (
           although
           they
           could
           cite
           against
           S●r●●ord
           the
           precedent
           of
           Tri●●lian
           chief
           Justice
           ,
           who
           lost
           his
           life
           for
           delivering
           of
           opinions
           for
           the
           subversion
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           as
           S.
           John's
           
             Argument
             of
             Law
          
           against
           him
           ,
           
             pag.
             last
             but
             one
          
           declares
           ;
           yea
           ,
           and
           against
           the
           Ship-money
           Judges
           ,
           and
           also
           the
           Precedent
           of
           Judg
           Belknap
           in
           King
           Richard
           the
           Second's
           time
           ,
           who
           was
           by
           the
           Parliament
           banished
           for
           but
           subscribing
           an
           opinion
           against
           Law
           ,
           though
           forc'd
           by
           a
           dagger
           held
           to
           his
           brest
           ,
           thereto
           ;
           yea
           ,
           and
           ci●e
           also
           the
           preced●nt
           against
           him
           ,
           which
           was
           against
           Justice
           Thorp
           in
           Edward
           the
           Third's
           time
           ,
           who
           was
           by
           the
           Parliament
           condemned
           to
           death
           for
           bribery
           :
           the
           reason
           of
           which
           Judgment
           ,
           they
           say
           ,
           was
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           broken
           the
           Kings
           Oath
           ,
           that
           solemn
           and
           great
           Obligation
           (
           as
           Mr.
           
             Pym
             ibid.
          
           calls
           it
           )
           which
           is
           the
           security
           of
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           .
           )
           All
           which
           forementioned
           ,
           either
           with
           pen
           or
           tongue
           by
           dispute
           ,
           I
           wil
           particularly
           maintain
           and
           make
           good
           upon
           my
           life
           ,
           publickly
           ,
           before
           the
           face
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           against
           the
           stoutest
           and
           ablest
           of
           their
           Champions
           in
           all
           their
           pretended
           Churches
           of
           God
           ,
           either
           Independent
           or
           An●baptistical
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           are
           altogether
           unsavoury
           salt
           ,
           good
           for
           nothing
           but
           to
           be
           abominated
           ,
           and
           thrown
           out
           to
           the
           dunghil
           ,
           as
           fit
           for
           nothing
           but
           the
           indignation
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           peoples
           wrath
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           for
           their
           stiling
           this
           their
           own
           J●●to
           the
           supreme
           Authoritie
           ;
           I
           know
           the
           time
           not
           long
           since
           ,
           when
           that
           stile
           to
           be
           given
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           single
           ,
           was
           accounted
           an
           abominable
           wickednesse
           in
           the
           eye
           of
           the
           chiefest
           of
           them
           :
           Yea
           ,
           I
           also
           know
           the
           time
           ,
           and
           am
           able
           sufficiently
           to
           justifie
           and
           prove
           it
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           absolutely
           resolved
           and
           determined
           to
           pull
           up
           this
           their
           own
           Parliament
           by
           the
           roots
           ,
           and
           not
           so
           much
           as
           to
           leave
           a
           shadow
           of
           it
           (
           frequently
           then
           calling
           it
           a
           MOCK-POWER
           ,
           and
           a
           MOCK-PARLIAMENT
           :
           )
           yea
           ,
           and
           had
           done
           it
           ,
           if
           we
           ,
           and
           some
           in
           the
           House
           of
           our
           then
           friends
           ,
           had
           not
           been
           the
           principall
           instruments
           to
           hinder
           them
           ;
           we
           judging
           it
           then
           ,
           of
           two
           evils
           the
           least
           ,
           to
           chuse
           rather
           to
           be
           governed
           by
           
             the
             shadow
             of
             a
             Parliament
          
           ,
           till
           we
           could
           get
           a
           reall
           and
           true
           
             one
             (
             which
             with
             the
             greatest
             protestations
             in
             the
             world
             they
             then
             promised
             and
             engaged
             with
             all
             their
             might
             speedily
             to
             effect
             )
          
           then
           simply
           ,
           solely
           and
           onely
           by
           the
           wil●
           of
           Sword-men
           ,
           whom
           we
           had
           already
           found
           to
           be
           men
           of
           no
           very
           tender
           consciences
           :
           But
           to
           me
           it
           is
           no
           wonder
           ,
           that
           they
           own
           this
           for
           the
           supreme
           Power
           ,
           seeing
           they
           have
           totally
           in
           Law
           ,
           Reason
           and
           Justice
           broke
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           
             absolutely
             ,
             by
             the
             hands
             of
          
           Tho.
           Pride
           ,
           
             set
             up
             indeed
             a
          
           MOCK-POWER
           ,
           
             and
             a
          
           MOCK-PARLIAMENT
           ,
           
             by
             p●rgi●g
             〈◊〉
             all
             those
             〈◊〉
             they
             〈…〉
          
           
           
             way
             jeolous
             of
             ,
             would
             not
             vote
             as
             they
             would
             have
             them
             ,
          
           and
           suffering
           and
           〈◊〉
           none
           to
           sit
           but
           (
           for
           the
           major
           part
           of
           the●
           )
           
             a
             company
             of
             absolute
             School
             boys
             ,
             the
             will
             ,
             like
             good
             boyes
             ,
             say
             their
             lessons
             after
             ,
             them
             their
             Lords
             and
             Masters
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             they
             would
             have
             them
          
           ;
           and
           so
           be
           a
           screen
           (
           as
           yong
           
             H.
             Vane
          
           used
           to
           call
           the
           King
           )
           betwixt
           them
           and
           the
           p●ople
           ,
           with
           the
           name
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           the
           〈◊〉
           and
           imperfect
           image
           of
           legal
           and
           just
           Authority
           ,
           to
           pick
           their
           pockets
           for
           the●
           by
           Assessments
           and
           l●x●●ions
           ;
           and
           by
           their
           
             arbitrary
             and
             tyrannicall
             Courts
             〈◊〉
             Committees
             ,
          
           (
           the
           best
           of
           which
           is
           now
           ●ecome
           a
           perfect
           Star
           chamber
           ,
           High-Commission
           and
           Councel
           board
           )
           〈◊〉
           them
           their
           perfect
           slaves
           and
           〈◊〉
           their
           constant
           and
           co●tinuall
           breaking
           and
           abasing
           of
           their
           spirits
           ;
           a
           thing
           so
           much
           complained
           of
           against
           the
           E●rl
           of
           Strafford
           ,
           by
           the
           late
           Parliament
           〈◊〉
           his
           tryal
           ,
           especially
           in
           M.
           
           Pym's
           notable
           Speech
           against
           him
           ,
           pag.
           7
           as
           it
           is
           printed
           1641
           ,
           at
           ●he
           lat●r
           end
           o●
           a
           book
           called
           Speeches
           and
           Passages
           :
           where
           speaking
           against
           
             Oppression
             ,
             and
             the
             exercise
             of
             a
             tyrannicall
             and
             arbitrary
             pow●●
             ,
          
           (
           the
           Earl
           of
           St●afford
           ,
           sins
           ,
           which
           now
           are
           become
           more
           the
           great
           mens
           of
           the
           Army
           )
           ●e
           saith
           ,
        
         
           
             It
             is
             inconfistent
             with
             the
             peace
             ,
             the
             wealth
             ,
             the
             prosperity
             of
             a
             Nation
             ,
             it
             is
             destructive
             to
             Justice
             ,
             the
             mother
             of
             peace
             ;
             to
             Inductry
             ,
             the
             spring
             of
             wealth
             ;
             ●●
             Valour
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             active
             vertue
             whereby
             the
             prosperity
             of
             a
             Nation
             can
             〈◊〉
             be
             procured
             ,
             confirmed
             ,
             and
             inlarged
             .
          
        
         
           
             It
             is
             not
             only
             ape
             to
             take
             away
             Peace
             ,
             and
             so
             intangle
             the
             Nation
             with
             Wars
             ;
             〈◊〉
             doth
             corrupt
             Peace
             ,
             and
             puts
             such
             amalignitie
             into
             it
             ,
             as
             produceth
             the
             effects
             of
             War
             ,
          
           as
           he
           there
           instanceth
           in
           the
           Earl
           of
           Straffords
           Government
           .
           
             And
             as
             for
             Industry
             and
             Valour
             ,
             Who
             will
             take
             pains
             for
             that
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             which
             when
             he
             〈◊〉
             gotten
             ,
             is
             not
             his
             own
             ?
             or
             who
             will
             fight
             for
             that
             wherein
             he
             hath
             no
             other
             int●●est
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             is
             subject
             to
             the
             will
             of
             another
             ?
             The
             ancient
             incouragement
             to
             〈◊〉
             that
             were
             to
             defend
             their
             Countries
             was
             this
             ,
             That
             they
             were
             to
             hazard
             their
             persons
             ,
          
           pro
           aris
           &
           socis
           ,
           
             for
             their
             Religion
             ,
             and
             for
             their
             houses
             ;
             But
             by
             this
             arbitrary
             way
             ,
             which
             was
             practised
          
           (
           by
           the
           Earl
           )
           in
           Ireland
           
             and
             counselled
             here
             ;
             ●●
             man
             had
             any
             certainty
             ,
             either
             of
             Religion
             ,
             or
             of
             his
             House
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             else
             to
             be
             his
             own
             :
             But
             besides
             this
             ,
             such
             arbitrary
             courses
             have
             an
             ill
             operation
             upon
             the
             courage
             of
             a
             Nation
             ,
             by
          
           IMBASING
           THE
           HEARTS
           OF
           THE
           PEOPLE
           ;
           
             A
             servile
             condition
             doth
             for
             the
             most
             part
             beget
             in
             men
             a
             slavish
             temper
             and
             disposition
             .
             Those
             that
             live
             so
             much
             under
             the
             Whip
             and
             the
             Pill●ry
             ,
             and
             such
          
           SERVILE
           
             engines
             ,
             as
             were
             frequently
             used
             by
             the
             Earl
             of
          
           Strafford
           ,
           
             they
             may
             have
             the
             dregs
             of
             valour
             ,
             sullenness
             ,
             and
             stubbornness
             ,
             which
             may
             make
             them
             prone
             to
             mutinies
             and
             discontents
             ;
             But
             th●se
             nobie
             and
             gallant
             affections
             which
             put
             men
             on
             ●rave
             designes
             and
             attempts
             for
             the
             preservation
             or
             inlargement
             of
             a
             Kingdom
             ,
             they
             are
             hardly
             capable
             of
             :
             Shall
             it
             be
             treason
             to
             embase
             the
             Kings
             coin
             ,
             though
             but
             a
             piece
             of
             Twelve-pence
             or
             Six-pence
             ;
             and
             must
             it
             ●●
             needs
             be
             the
             effect
             of
             a
             greater
             ●reason
             ,
             to
          
           EMBASE
           THE
           SPIRITS
           
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             to
             set
             a
             stamp
             and
          
           CHARACTER
           OF
           SERVITUDE
           
             upon
             them
             ,
             when
             by
             it
             they
             shall
             be
             disabled
             to
             doe
             any
             thing
             for
             the
             service
             of
             the
             King
             or
             Common
             wealth
             ?
          
           O
           most
           excellent
           and
           transcendent
           saying
           !
           worthy
           to
           be
           writ
           in
           a
           ●able
           of
           gold
           in
           every
           Englishmans
           house
           .
        
         
         
           But
           Sir
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           
             No
             wonder
          
           ,
           all
           the
           things
           foregoing
           rightly
           〈◊〉
           
             〈◊〉
             ●●
             own
             you
          
           (
           now
           as
           
             Thom●●
             Pride
          
           hath
           made
           you
           )
           
             for
             the
             〈…〉
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
          
           although
           before
           they
           would
           neither
           submit
           to
           the
           Kings
           not
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           when
           it
           was
           a
           thousand
           times
           more
           unquestionably
           〈◊〉
           Law
           and
           Reason
           ,
           then
           now
           you
           are
           ;
           but
           fought
           against
           both
           King
           and
           Parliament
           ,
           their
           setters
           up
           ,
           conquered
           them
           ,
           repelled
           them
           ,
           subdued
           them
           ,
           and
           broke
           them
           both
           ;
           and
           so
           pull'd
           up
           by
           the
           roots
           all
           the
           legall
           and
           visible
           Magistracy
           and
           Authority
           in
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           thereby
           left
           none
           but
           themselves
           ,
           who
           stand
           in
           parallell
           to
           none
           (
           as
           they
           have
           manage
           ●
           their
           businesse
           )
           but
           to
           a
           company
           of
           murderers
           ,
           theeves
           and
           robbers
           ,
           who
           may
           justly
           be
           dispossessed
           by
           the
           first
           force
           that
           are
           able
           to
           do
           it
           (
           as
           Mr.
           Py●
           undenyably
           and
           fully
           proves
           in
           the
           foresaid
           Speech
           pag.
           3.
           9.
           11.
           
           )
           no
           pretended
           Authority
           that
           they
           of
           themselves
           and
           by
           their
           swords
           can
           set
           up
           ,
           having
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           or
           man
           ,
           either
           in
           Law
           or
           Reason
           ,
           any
           more
           just
           Authority
           in
           them
           ,
           then
           so
           many
           Argier
           Pirats
           and
           Robbers
           upon
           the
           Sea
           have
           .
           And
           so
           much
           in
           answer
           at
           present
           to
           the
           forementioned
           part
           of
           the
           Generals
           Declaration
           .
        
         
           But
           now
           to
           return
           back
           ,
           after
           this
           necessary
           Digression
           ,
           to
           my
           own
           S●●●y
           of
           going
           down
           into
           the
           North
           ,
           where
           &c.
           
           I
           received
           of
           my
           3000
           l.
           allotted
           me
           ,
           for
           my
           hard
           suffered
           for
           ,
           deer
           purchased
           ,
           and
           long
           expected
           Reparations
           ,
           400
           l.
           of
           Sir
           
             Arthur
             Hasterig
          
           ,
           for
           sequestred
           Coles
           and
           Iron
           ,
           of
           Mr.
           
           Bowes's
           ,
           and
           got
           besides
           betwixt
           100
           and
           200
           l.
           in
           Rents
           ,
           Free-quarter
           and
           Taxes
           having
           eat
           out
           the
           bowels
           ,
           soul
           and
           life
           of
           them
           ,
           being
           served
           in
           the
           wood
           allotted
           me
           ,
           (
           the
           principall
           thing
           in
           my
           e●e
           ,
           by
           
             old
             Sir
          
           Henry
           Van●
           
             my
             old
             blo●dy
             enemy
          
           )
           as
           is
           in
           part
           declared
           before
           in
           page
           15
           and
           16.
           who
           hath
           Treason
           and
           crimes
           enough
           upon
           him
           ,
           not
           onely
           to
           throw
           him
           out
           of
           the
           House
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           any
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           send
           him
           to
           a
           Sca●●old
           or
           Gallows
           ,
           as
           is
           very
           notably
           declared
           in
           print
           in
           
           England's
           
             Birth
             right
          
           ,
           pag.
           19.
           20.
           21.
           in
           which
           pages
           you
           may
           read
           his
           Charge
           of
           High
           Treason
           exhibited
           against
           him
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Ess●x
           in
           anno
           1643.
           by
           severall
           Gentlemen
           of
           the
           County
           of
           Darham
           ;
           for
           his
           trayterous
           betraying
           their
           Country
           (
           and
           so
           consequently
           all
           the
           North
           )
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Newcastle
           ;
           for
           which
           &c.
           ●e
           better
           deserved
           in
           Law
           ,
           equiry
           and
           reason
           to
           lose
           his
           head
           ,
           then
           either
           H●mbleton
           ,
           or
           stout
           Capel
           did
           for
           theirs
           ,
           they
           having
           betrayed
           no
           trust
           (
           but
           had
           the
           letter
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           England
           &c
           ,
           to
           j●stifie
           them
           in
           what
           they
           did
           )
           as
           ●e
           most
           palpably
           hath
           done
           .
           And
           as
           for
           his
           breaking
           up
           the
           little
           Parliament
           ,
           his
           Star
           chamber
           wickednesse
           ,
           and
           his
           desperate
           Gun-powder
           Monopoly
           ,
           with
           his
           and
           his
           so●●
           Sir
           Geo●ge
           Vane's
           late
           jugglings
           in
           the
           County
           of
           Durham
           ▪
           I
           have
           pretty
           well
           anatomised
           in
           my
           book
           called
           
             The
             resolved
             mans
             resolution
          
           ,
           page
           13.
           14.
           15.
           16.
           17.
           18.
           his
           very
           having
           a
           hand
           in
           the
           Gunpowder
           Monopoly
           alone
           being
           sufficient
           long
           since
           to
           throw
           him
           out
           of
           your
           House
           ,
           as
           being
           uncapable
           to
           be
           ●
           Member
           therein
           ,
           as
           cleerly
           appears
           by
           your
           Votes
           and
           Orders
           of
           the
           19.
           and
           25
           of
           Nov.
           1640.
           one
           of
           which
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           printed
           in
           the
           foresaid
           Speech●●
           and
           Passages
           ,
           pag.
           329.
           thus
           followeth
           :
        
         
           
             It
             is
             ordered
             upon
             the
             Question
             ,
             That
             all
             Projectors
             and
             Monopolizers
             whatsoever
             ;
             or
             that
             have
             had
             any
             share
             in
             any
             Monopolies
             ,
             or
             that
             ●●receive
             ,
             or
             〈…〉
             receives
             any
             benefit
             by
             any
             Monopolies
             or
             Patent
             ,
             or
             that
             have
             procured
             any
             Warrant
          
           
           
             or
             Command
             for
             the
             restrain●
             or
             molesting
             of
             any
             that
             have
             refused
             〈…〉
             themselves
             ●●
             any
             Proclamation
             or
             project
             ,
             are
             disabled
             by
             Order
             of
             this
             House
             ,
             to
             be
             ●
             Member
             thereof
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             dealt
             with
             as
             a
             stranger
             ,
             that
             hath
             no
             power
             to
             sit
             there
             .
          
        
         
           In
           the
           compas●e
           of
           which
           Order
           is
           ●oth
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Mil●●ore
          
           and
           
             Law●●●
             VVhittaker
          
           ,
           and
           ought
           in
           justice
           ,
           for
           their
           no●orious
           Monopolising
           ,
           to
           be
           both
           long
           since
           thrown
           out
           of
           the
           House
           .
        
         
           But
           again
           to
           return
           :
           After
           I
           had
           done
           as
           much
           in
           the
           North
           as
           I
           could
           ●●
           present
           do
           about
           my
           own
           busines●e
           ,
           I
           came
           again
           to
           London
           ,
           where
           I
           fixed
           up
           my
           resolution
           wholly
           to
           devote
           my self
           to
           provide
           for
           the
           future
           well-being
           of
           my
           wife
           and
           children
           ,
           and
           not
           without
           the
           extraordinariest
           necessity
           engage
           in
           any
           publick
           contests
           again
           ,
           making
           it
           my
           work
           to
           enquire
           into
           the
           true
           estate
           of
           things
           with
           the
           great
           men
           that
           s●t
           at
           the
           ●elm
           ,
           and
           whether
           the
           bent
           of
           their
           spirits
           now
           after
           they
           had
           taken
           off
           the
           King
           ,
           was
           to
           set
           the
           Nation
           free
           from
           Ty●anny
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           from
           some
           they
           called
           principal
           Tyrants
           ;
           and
           whether
           or
           no
           the
           drift
           of
           all
           their
           actions
           were
           but
           a
           meer
           changing
           of
           persons
           ,
           but
           not
           of
           things
           or
           tyranny
           it self
           :
           and
           truly
           my
           observations
           and
           inquiries
           brought
           me
           in
           so
           little
           satisfaction
           in
           the
           visible
           intention
           of
           the
           ruling
           men
           ,
           for
           all
           their
           many
           solemn
           Ingagements
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           th●
           I
           looked
           cleerly
           at
           the
           whole
           tendency
           of
           their
           wayes
           ,
           to
           drive
           at
           a
           greater
           Tyranny
           then
           ever
           ,
           in
           the
           worst
           of
           the
           Kings
           Reign
           ,
           (
           before
           the
           Parliament
           )
           was
           exercised
           :
           at
           which
           I
           bit
           my
           lip
           ,
           but
           said
           little
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           no
           meeting
           ;
           which
           made
           many
           of
           my
           old
           faithfull
           friends
           be
           jealous
           of
           me
           ,
           some
           of
           whom
           gave
           out
           some
           private
           hints
           ,
           that
           I
           had
           now
           served
           my self
           by
           my
           pretended
           Rep●rations
           ,
           and
           I
           was
           thereby
           quieted
           ,
           and
           was
           become
           like
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           so
           there
           was
           an
           end
           of
           me
           .
           But
           I
           confesse
           ,
           I
           was
           in
           a
           kinde
           of
           deep
           muse
           with
           my self
           ,
           what
           to
           do
           with
           my self
           ;
           being
           like
           an
           old
           weather-beaten
           ship
           ,
           that
           would
           fain
           be
           in
           some
           harbour
           of
           ease
           and
           rest
           ,
           and
           my
           thoughts
           were
           very
           much
           bent
           of
           going
           into
           Holland
           ,
           where
           I
           conjectured
           I
           should
           be
           out
           of
           harms
           way
           ,
           and
           get
           a
           little
           repose
           .
           And
           while
           I
           was
           thus
           musing
           ,
           I
           heard
           from
           thence
           of
           a
           most
           transcendent
           ●eight
           and
           rage
           that
           the
           Kings
           party
           there
           were
           in
           ,
           especially
           about
           the
           beheading
           the
           late
           King
           ;
           so
           that
           I
           judged
           there
           was
           no
           safety
           for
           me
           there
           ,
           especially
           when
           I
           called
           to
           minde
           what
           the
           Post-master
           of
           B●rrow-brigs
           and
           others
           in
           York-shire
           told
           me
           as
           I
           came
           up
           from
           Newcastle
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           C●●liers
           in
           those
           parts
           were
           most
           desperate
           mad
           at
           me
           in
           particular
           ,
           about
           the
           beheading
           of
           the
           late
           King
           :
           although
           I
           were
           as
           far
           as
           Newcastle
           when
           it
           was
           done
           ,
           and
           refused
           to
           give
           my
           consent
           to
           be
           one
           of
           his
           Judges
           ,
           although
           I
           was
           solicited
           so
           to
           be
           before
           I
           went
           out
           of
           London
           ;
           yea
           ,
           although
           I
           ●●●●edly
           declared
           my self
           at
           Windsor
           against
           the
           manner
           and
           time
           of
           their
           intended
           dealing
           with
           him
           ;
           arguing
           there
           very
           stifly
           ,
           that
           upon
           their
           own
           principles
           ,
           which
           led
           them
           to
           look
           upon
           all
           legall
           Authority
           in
           England
           ●●
           now
           broken
           ,
           they
           could
           be
           no
           better
           then
           murderers
           in
           taking
           away
           the
           King●
           life
           though
           never
           so
           guilty
           of
           the
           crimes
           they
           charged
           upon
           him
           :
           for
           as
           justice
           ought
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           especially
           for
           bloud
           ,
           which
           they
           then
           principally
           charged
           upon
           him
           ;
           so
           said
           I
           ,
           and
           still
           say
           ,
           
             It
             ought
             to
             be
             〈◊〉
             justly
             :
          
           〈◊〉
           in
           case
           another
           man
           murder
           me
           ,
           and
           a
           day
           ,
           a
           week
           ,
           or
           a
           yeer
           after
           my
           brother
           or
           friend
           that
           is
           no
           legall
           Magistrate
           ,
           execuces
           him
           ▪
           therefore
           ,
           yet
           this
           is
           ●●●der
           
           in
           the
           eye
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           done
           by
           a
           hand
           had
           no
           Authority
           to
           do
           it
           .
           And
           therefore
           I
           pressed
           again
           and
           again
           ,
           seeing
           themselves
           confess'd
           all
           legal
           Authority
           in
           England
           was
           broke
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           stay
           his
           tryall
           till
           a
           new
           and
           equal
           free
           Representative
           upon
           the
           Agreement
           of
           the
           well-assected
           people
           ,
           that
           had
           not
           fought
           against
           their
           Liberties
           ,
           Rights
           and
           Freedoms
           ,
           could
           be
           chosen
           and
           sit
           ,
           and
           then
           either
           try
           him
           thereby
           ,
           or
           else
           by
           their
           Judges
           sitting
           in
           the
           Court
           called
           Kings
           Bench.
           But
           they
           at
           Windsor
           ask'd
           me
           how
           by
           Law
           I
           could
           have
           him
           tryed
           :
           I
           told
           them
           ,
           the
           Law
           of
           England
           expresly
           saith
           ,
           
             Whosoever
             ●●rders
             or
             kils
             another
             shall
             die
          
           ;
           it
           doth
           not
           say
           ,
           excepting
           the
           
             King
             ,
             Queen
          
           ,
           or
           Prince
           ,
           &c.
           but
           indefinitely
           ,
           whosoever
           murders
           shall
           ●e
           ;
           and
           therefore
           where
           none
           is
           excepted
           ,
           there
           all
           men
           are
           included
           in
           Law
           :
           But
           the
           King
           is
           a
           man
           :
           Ergo
           ,
           he
           is
           included
           as
           well
           as
           I.
           Unto
           which
           it
           was
           objected
           ,
           that
           it
           would
           hardly
           be
           proved
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           with
           his
           own
           hands
           kill'd
           a
           man
           :
           To
           which
           I
           answered
           ,
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           England
           ,
           ●e
           that
           counsels
           or
           commissionates
           others
           to
           kill
           a
           man
           or
           men
           ,
           is
           as
           guilty
           of
           the
           fact
           ,
           as
           he
           or
           they
           that
           do
           it
           :
           And
           besides
           ,
           the
           advantage
           of
           ●rying
           of
           the
           King
           by
           the
           rules
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           would
           be
           sufficient
           to
           declare
           ,
           that
           no
           man
           is
           born
           (
           or
           justly
           can
           be
           made
           )
           lawlesse
           ,
           but
           that
           even
           Magistrates
           as
           well
           as
           people
           are
           subject
           to
           the
           penall
           part
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           directive
           part
           :
           And
           besides
           ,
           to
           try
           him
           in
           an
           extraordinary
           way
           ,
           that
           hath
           no
           reall
           footsteps
           nor
           paths
           in
           our
           Law
           ,
           would
           be
           a
           thing
           of
           extraordinary
           ill
           Precedent
           ;
           for
           why
           not
           twenty
           upon
           pretended
           extraordinary
           cases
           ,
           as
           wel
           as
           one
           ?
           and
           why
           not
           a
           thousand
           as
           wel
           as
           twenty
           ▪
           and
           extraordinary
           cases
           are
           easily
           made
           and
           pretended
           by
           those
           that
           are
           uppermost
           ,
           though
           never
           so
           unjust
           in
           themselves
           .
           And
           besides
           ,
           to
           try
           him
           in
           an
           extraordinary
           way
           ,
           when
           the
           Law
           hath
           provided
           all
           the
           essentials
           of
           justice
           in
           an
           ordinary
           way
           ,
           (
           and
           meerly
           wants
           nothing
           (
           if
           it
           do
           want
           )
           but
           twelve
           Kings
           as
           his
           Peer●
           or
           Equals
           )
           will
           nourish
           and
           increase
           in
           men
           that
           erroneous
           conce●●
           ,
           
             That
             Mag●●●rates
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             Nature
             ,
             and
             Reason
             ,
             are
             not
             ,
             no
             nor
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             subject
             to
             the
             penal
             part
             of
             the
             Laws
             of
             men
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             directive
             part
          
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           bane
           ,
           ruine
           and
           destruction
           of
           all
           the
           Common-wealths
           in
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           I
           say
           ,
           the
           confideration
           of
           the
           things
           fore-mentioned
           put
           me
           off
           the
           thought●
           of
           going
           to
           Holland
           my self
           :
           and
           then
           I
           put
           the
           query
           to
           my self
           ,
           What
           course
           I
           should
           (
           being
           now
           a
           free
           man
           )
           take
           for
           my
           livelihood
           :
           for
           if
           I
           and
           my
           family
           lived
           upon
           the
           main
           stock
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           very
           much
           ,
           (
           now
           that
           I
           had
           paid
           almost
           all
           my
           debts
           )
           that
           would
           soon
           waste
           and
           be
           gone
           ;
           and
           to
           take
           a
           place
           for
           my
           future
           livelihood
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           been
           offered
           often
           ,
           and
           that
           ●●
           considerable
           one
           ;
           that
           I
           could
           not
           do
           ,
           for
           these
           reasons
           :
           First
           ,
           because
           I
           was
           not
           satisfied
           in
           the
           present
           power
           or
           Authority
           to
           act
           under
           them
           ;
           and
           so
           if
           I
           should
           ,
           I
           should
           be
           a
           supporter
           of
           so
           unj●st
           and
           illegal
           a
           fabrick
           as
           I
           judged
           an
           everlasting
           Parliament
           (
           p●rged
           twice
           by
           force
           of
           Arms
           by
           the
           hands
           of
           their
           meer
           mercenary
           servants
           )
           to
           be
           ;
           who
           were
           principally
           raised
           ,
           bired
           and
           paid
           to
           kil
           those
           they
           esteemed
           and
           judged
           
             Bears
             ,
             Wolves
             ,
             〈◊〉
          
           and
           P●●kass
           :
           that
           took
           up
           Arms
           against
           the
           true
           ,
           chast
           and
           legally
           co●●●●tu●ed
           Representative
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           being
           not
           in
           the
           least
           bir●●
           or
           raised
           to
           be
           the
           Masters
           of
           their
           Masters
           ,
           or
           the
           Lawgivers
           to
           the
           legal
           Law
           ▪
           ●●kers
           of
           the
           Nation
           in
           case
           of
           necessity
           .
           And
           that
           an
           everlasting
           Parliamnet
           is
           dostructive
           
           to
           the
           very
           life
           and
           soul
           of
           the
           Liberties
           of
           this
           Nation
           ,
           I
           〈◊〉
           prove
           ;
           first
           by
           Law
           ,
           and
           secondly
           by
           Reason
           .
        
         
           And
           first
           by
           Law
           :
           The
           Law
           Books
           do
           shew
           ,
           That
           a
           Parliament
           (
           which
           in
           its
           own
           institution
           is
           excellent
           good
           physick
           ,
           but
           never
           was
           intended
           ,
           no●
           safely
           can
           be
           used
           for
           diet
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           so
           unlimited
           and
           arbitrary
           )
           was
           called
           and
           held
           somtimes
           twice
           a
           yeer
           before
           the
           Conquest
           ,
           as
           is
           declared
           by
           
             Lambert
             ,
             in
             his
             Collection
             of
             Laws
             before
             the
             Conquest
             ,
          
           amongst
           the
           Laws
           of
           Edgar
           ,
           chap.
           ●
           .
           and
           by
           Sir
           
             Edward
             Cook
             ▪
          
           in
           his
           margent
           in
           the
           ninth
           page
           of
           his
           par
           4.
           
           Inst●●
           .
           in
           the
           Cha●t
           .
           of
           
             High
             Court
             of
             Parliament
          
           :
           which
           with
           other
           of
           the
           Liberties
           of
           England
           being
           by
           force
           of
           arms
           subdued
           by
           the
           Bastard
           Norman
           Conquetor
           ,
           although
           he
           three
           severall
           times
           took
           his
           oath
           after
           his
           being
           owned
           for
           King
           ,
           to
           maintain
           their
           Laws
           and
           Liberties
           ,
           as
           being
           not
           able
           ,
           nor
           judging
           his
           Conquest
           so
           good
           ,
           just
           and
           secure
           a
           Plea
           to
           hold
           his
           new
           got
           Crown
           by
           ,
           as
           an
           after
           mutuall
           compact
           with
           the
           people
           ,
           or
           their
           Representatives
           over
           whom
           he
           was
           to
           rule
           :
           and
           therefore
           ,
           as
           Co●k
           in
           the
           foresaid
           Chapt.
           pag.
           12.
           declares
           ,
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           o●
           a
           kinde
           of
           one
           ,
           was
           held
           in
           his
           time
           .
           See
           also
           21
           Edw.
           3
           fol
           60.
           and
           1
           
             part
             .
             Institut
             .
             lib.
          
           2.
           chap.
           10.
           
           Sect.
           164.
           fol.
           110.
           a.
           and
           came
           to
           be
           more
           frequently
           used
           in
           his
           Successors
           time
           ;
           yea
           ,
           
             even
             to
             be
             〈◊〉
             in
             two
             years
             in
          
           Edward
           
             the
             First
             or
             Second's
             time
          
           ;
           at
           which
           notwithstanding
           the
           people
           grumbled
           ,
           as
           being
           an
           abridgment
           of
           their
           ancient
           and
           undoubted
           Libertie
           ,
           
             to
             meet
             more
             frequently
             in
             their
             National
             and
             publick
             assemblies
             ,
          
           to
           treat
           and
           conclude
           of
           things
           for
           their
           weal
           and
           better
           being
           ;
           the
           want
           of
           which
           ,
           of
           ancient
           time
           lost
           this
           Island
           to
           the
           Romans
           ,
           as
           Co●k
           declares
           ,
           4
           
             part
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
             fol.
          
           9.
           out
           of
           Ta●itus
           in
           the
           
             Life
             of
             Agricola
             ,
             pag.
          
           306.
           whereupon
           it
           was
           ●nacted
           in
           full
           Parliament
           in
           Edw.
           the
           Thirds
           time
           ,
           
             That
             the
             King
             (
             who
             is
             their
             Officer
             of
             trust
             )
             should
             assemble
             and
             call
             them
             together
             once
             every
             yeer
             ,
             or
             more
             often
             if
             need
             require
          
           ;
           as
           appears
           by
           the
           Statute
           of
           4
           Edw.
           3.
           14.
           
           But
           because
           this
           was
           not
           constantly
           used
           by
           that
           King
           ,
           but
           there
           sometimes
           was
           intervals
           of
           three
           or
           four
           yeers
           betwixt
           Parliament
           and
           Parliament
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           diminution
           of
           the
           soul
           and
           life
           of
           all
           their
           Liberties
           ,
           viz
           
             frequent
             and
             often
             〈◊〉
             Parliaments
          
           ;
           therefore
           in
           the
           36
           yeer
           of
           his
           Reign
           annuall
           Parliaments
           are
           provided
           for
           again
           ,
           and
           also
           the
           causes
           of
           their
           assembling
           declared
           in
           these
           very
           words
           :
        
         
           Item
           ,
           
             For
             maintenance
             of
             the
             said
             Articles
             and
             Statutes
             ,
             and
             redresse
             of
             divers
             mischiefs
             and
             grievances
             which
             daily
             happen
             ,
             a
             Parliament
             shall
             be
             holden
             every
             yeer
             ,
             as
             another
             time
             was
             ordained
             by
             a
             Statute
             of
          
           4.
           
           Edw.
           3.
           chap.
           14.
           
           But
           King
           Charles
           exceedingly
           breaking
           his
           trust
           ,
           in
           the
           frequent
           calling
           of
           Parliaments
           ,
           and
           dissolving
           them
           at
           his
           pleasure
           ,
           when
           they
           came
           to
           treat
           of
           any
           thing
           that
           he
           liked
           not
           ,
           and
           so
           made
           them
           uselesse
           to
           the
           Nation
           ;
           both
           which
           was
           against
           his
           trust
           ,
           as
           you
           notably
           declare
           in
           your
           Declaration
           of
           Novemb.
           2.
           1642.
           1
           
             part
             Book
             Decl.
             pag.
          
           701
           ,
           702.
           
           And
           of
           which
           you
           most
           bitterly
           complain
           in
           your
           first
           Remonstrance
           ,
           1
           
             part
             Book
             Decl.
             pag.
          
           5.
           6.
           11.
           and
           in
           pag.
           10.
           11
           ibidem
           you
           declare
           ,
           That
           his
           destroying
           of
           these
           two
           
             grand
             Fr●●d●ms
          
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           viz.
           
             Frequent
             ,
             successive
             Parliaments
             ,
             and
             free
             D●●a●es
             therein
             ,
             bad
             corrupted
             and
             distempered
             the
             whole
             frame
             and
             Government
             of
             the
             King●●●
             ,
             and
             brought
             in
             nothing
             but
             wayes
             of
             destruction
             and
             Tyranny
             .
          
           For
           the
           preventing
           of
           which
           for
           the
           future
           ,
           you
           got
           an
           Act
           to
           passe
           in
           the
           s●xte●●th
           yeer
           of
           the
           late
           
           King
           ,
           and
           the
           first
           yeer
           of
           this
           long-winded
           Parliament
           ,
           to
           〈…〉
           of
           the
           two
           forementioned
           Acts
           for
           an
           annuall
           Parliament
           :
           And
           further
           there
           say
           thus
           :
        
         
           
             And
             whereas
             it
             is
             by
             experience
             found
             ,
             that
             the
             not
             holding
             of
             Parliaments
             according
             to
             the
             two
             forementioned
             Acts
             ,
             hath
             produced
             sundry
             and
             great
             mischiefs
             and
             inconveniences
             to
             the
             Kings
             Majesty
             ,
             the
             Church
             and
             Common-wealth
             ;
             For
             the
             prevention
             of
             the
             like
             mischiefs
             and
             inconveniences
             in
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             Be
             it
             enacted
             by
             the
             Kings
             most
             excellent
             Majesty
             ,
             with
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             Lords
             Spirituall
             and
             Temporall
             .
             and
             the
             Commons
             in
             this
             present
             Parliament
             assembled
             ,
             That
             the
             said
          
           [
           LAST
           FOREMENTIONED
           ]
           
             Laws
             and
             Statutes
             be
             from
             henceforth
             duely
             kept
             and
             observed
             .
          
           And
           you
           there
           go
           on
           and
           enact
           ,
           that
           in
           case
           the
           King
           perform
           not
           this
           part
           of
           his
           trust
           in
           calling
           annuall
           Parliaments
           ,
           
             that
             then
             a
             Trienniall
             one
             shall
             be
          
           CALLED
           BY
           THE
           LORD
           KEEPER
           ,
           &c.
           
             whether
             the
             King
             will
             or
             no.
             
          
        
         
           And
           there
           being
           no
           provision
           in
           this
           Act
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           King
           might
           break
           up
           this
           Parliament
           at
           his
           pleasure
           ,
           as
           before
           he
           used
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           so
           dis-inable
           you
           to
           discharge
           your
           trust
           and
           duty
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           in
           providing
           fit
           remedies
           for
           those
           many
           grievances
           then
           extraordinarily
           spread
           over
           the
           whole
           Nation
           ,
           that
           the
           long
           intermission
           of
           Parliaments
           had
           occasioned
           ;
           you
           therefore
           presse
           the
           King
           to
           grant
           an
           Act
           ,
           that
           the
           two
           Houses
           might
           not
           be
           dissolved
           but
           by
           your
           own
           consents
           ;
           which
           the
           King
           condescended
           unto
           the
           rather
           ,
           because
           the
           Scotch
           Army
           was
           then
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           which
           he
           longed
           to
           be
           rid
           of
           ,
           and
           which
           you
           pretended
           you
           could
           not
           pay
           without
           such
           an
           Act
           ;
           these
           being
           the
           true
           declared
           and
           intended
           causes
           of
           it
           ,
           both
           in
           King
           and
           Parliament
           :
           There
           being
           not
           one
           word
           in
           the
           Act
           that
           authoriseth
           the
           two
           Houses
           to
           be
           a
           
             constant
             and
             perpetuall
             Parliament
          
           ,
           which
           was
           never
           so
           much
           as
           intended
           nor
           pretended
           ;
           and
           which
           if
           in
           the
           Act
           it
           had
           been
           absolutely
           declared
           ,
           it
           had
           been
           a
           void
           and
           a
           null
           Act
           in
           it self
           ,
           
             as
             being
             both
             against
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             Kings
             trust
             and
             Yours
             :
          
           which
           (
           as
           in
           your
           
             Book
             of
             Decl.
             part
          
           1.
           pag.
           150.
           you
           declare
           )
           is
           ,
           
             to
             provide
             for
             the
             peoples
             weal
             ,
             but
             not
             for
             their
             woe
          
           ;
           for
           their
           better
           being
           ,
           but
           not
           for
           their
           worse
           being
           .
           For
           ,
           your
           Interest
           and
           the
           Kings
           both
           being
           Interests
           of
           Trust
           ,
           as
           your
           Declarations
           do
           plentifully
           and
           plainly
           declare
           ,
           1
           
             part
             Book
             Decl.
             pag.
          
           206.
           266.
           267.
           382.
           but
           especially
           your
           present
           Junto's
           late
           Declaration
           ,
           against
           the
           late
           beheaded
           King
           ,
           and
           Kingly
           Government
           of
           the
           17
           of
           March
           1648.
           pag.
           2.
           11
           13.
           15.
           16.
           compared
           with
           24.
           25.
           27.
           
           
             And
             all
             Interests
             of
             trust
             whatsoever
             are
             for
             the
             use
             of
             others
             ,
          
           and
           cannot
           ,
           nor
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           imployed
           to
           their
           own
           particular
           ,
           nor
           to
           any
           other
           use
           ,
           
             saving
             that
             onely
             for
             which
             they
             are
             intended
             ,
          
           according
           to
           the
           condition
           and
           true
           intent
           thereof
           ,
           1
           part
           Book
           Dec.
           pag.
           266.
           267.
           700.
           
           
             And
             your
             trust
             is
             onely
             for
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Nation
             ;
             which
             is
             the
             principall
             ,
             or
             onely
             end
             of
             all
             Government
             in
             the
             Nation
          
           ;
           as
           you
           confesse
           in
           your
           foresaid
           Declaration
           of
           March
           17
           ,
           pag.
           6.
           and
           in
           2
           
             part
             Book
             Decl.
             pag.
          
           95.
           879.
           
           And
           therefore
           ,
           if
           you
           had
           put
           the
           King
           upon
           such
           an
           Act
           as
           the
           establishing
           of
           a
           perpetuall
           Parliament
           ,
           you
           had
           thereby
           destroyed
           frequent
           ,
           successive
           and
           annually
           chosen
           Parliaments
           ;
           for
           which
           
             you
             had
             been
             T●aytors
             in
             the
             highest
             nature
             to
             your
             trust
             ,
          
           in
           destroying
           the
           very
           PILLARS
           ,
           LIFE
           ,
           MARROW
           and
           SOUL
           OF
           ALL
           THE
           PEOPLES
           LIBERTIES
           ,
           for
           the
           presentation
           of
           which
           
           they
           chose
           you
           ,
           and
           which
           would
           shortly
           bring
           in
           (
           as
           is
           too
           evident
           ●●
           this
           day
           )
           greater
           disorders
           ,
           confusions
           ,
           and
           tyrannies
           then
           ever
           were
           in
           all
           the
           Kings
           Reign
           before
           ;
           and
           so
           wholly
           and
           fully
           make
           your selves
           guilty
           of
           that
           which
           he
           was
           but
           in
           part
           
             (
             viz.
          
           the
           establishing
           of
           a
           perfect
           Tyranny
           by
           Law
           )
           an
           everlasting
           Parliament
           being
           ten
           thousand
           times
           worse
           then
           no
           Parliament
           at
           all
           ;
           for
           no
           such
           slavery
           under
           the
           cope
           of
           heaven
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           is
           brought
           upon
           the
           people
           by
           pretence
           of
           Law
           ,
           and
           
             their
             own
             vol●●tary
             〈◊〉
          
           ;
           and
           no
           greater
           Treason
           can
           there
           be
           in
           the
           world
           committed
           ,
           then
           
             for
             ●●
             i●teressed
             Power
          
           to
           keep
           their
           Commission
           longer
           then
           by
           the
           letter
           ,
           equitie
           or
           intention
           of
           their
           Commissions
           their
           Masters
           really
           intended
           they
           should
           ;
           especially
           when
           it
           is
           kept
           by
           force
           of
           Arms
           ,
           to
           the
           Masters
           hurt
           ,
           and
           the
           danger
           of
           his
           total
           destruction
           ,
           for
           the
           meer
           advancement
           of
           their
           servants
           and
           their
           Associates
           :
           all
           which
           is
           the
           case
           of
           your
           pretended
           Parliament
           ,
           whereof
           you
           are
           now
           Speaker
           ,
           and
           that
           you
           were
           never
           intended
           to
           sit
           so
           long
           as
           you
           have
           done
           ,
           nor
           to
           be
           everlasting
           .
           I
           shall
           here
           recite
           the
           Act
           it self
           ●●●batim
           ,
           the
           onely
           and
           alone
           pretence
           of
           a
           Commission
           you
           have
           ,
           and
           then
           take
           it
           in
           pieces
           by
           paraphrasing
           upon
           it
           .
           The
           Act
           it self
           thus
           followeth
           :
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       Anno
                       XVII
                       CAROLI
                       Regis
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 
                   An
                   ACT
                   to
                   prevent
                   inconveniences
                   which
                   may
                   happen
                   by
                   the
                   untimely
                   Adjourning
                   ,
                   Proroguing
                   ,
                   or
                   Dissolving
                   of
                   this
                   present
                   PARLIAMENT
                   .
                
                 
                   WHereas
                   great
                   Summs
                   of
                   money
                   must
                   of
                   necessity
                   be
                   speedily
                   advanced
                   and
                   provided
                   for
                   the
                   relief
                   of
                   his
                   Majestie
                   's
                   Army
                   and
                   people
                   in
                   the
                   Northern
                   parts
                   of
                   this
                   Realm
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   preventing
                   the
                   imminent
                   danger
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   is
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   supply
                   of
                   other
                   his
                   Majesties
                   present
                   and
                   urgent
                   occasions
                   ,
                   which
                   cannot
                   be
                   so
                   timely
                   effected
                   as
                   is
                   requisite
                   ,
                   without
                   credit
                   for
                   raising
                   the
                   said
                   moneys
                   ;
                   which
                   credit
                   cannot
                   be
                   obtained
                   ,
                   until
                   such
                   obstacles
                   be
                   first
                   removed
                   as
                   are
                   occasioned
                   by
                   fears
                   ,
                   jealousies
                   ,
                   and
                   apprehensions
                   of
                   divers
                   of
                   his
                   Majesties
                   loyall
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   present
                   Parliament
                   may
                   be
                   adjourned
                   ,
                   prorogued
                   ,
                   or
                   dissolved
                   
                     BEFORE
                     JUSTICE
                     SHALL
                     BE
                     DULY
                     EXECUTED
                     UPON
                     DELINQUENTS
                     ,
                  
                   publick
                   Grievances
                   redressed
                   ,
                   a
                   firm
                   Peace
                   betwixt
                   the
                   two
                   Nations
                   of
                   England
                   and
                   Scotland
                   concluded
                   ,
                   and
                   before
                   sufficient
                   provision
                   be
                   made
                   for
                   the
                   repayment
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   moneys
                   so
                   to
                   be
                   raised
                   :
                   All
                   which
                   the
                   Co●●●●●
                   in
                   this
                   present
                   Parliament
                   assembled
                   having
                   duly
                   considered
                   ,
                   do
                   
                   therefore
                   humbly
                   beseech
                   your
                   most
                   excellent
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   declared
                   and
                   enacted
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   be
                   it
                   declared
                   and
                   enacted
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   our
                   Soveraig●
                   Lord
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   assent
                   of
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   Commons
                   in
                   this
                   present
                   Parliament
                   assembled
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   Authority
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   That
                   this
                   present
                   Parliament
                   now
                   assembled
                   ,
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   dissolved
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   it
                   be
                   by
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliament
                   to
                   be
                   passed
                   for
                   that
                   purpose
                   ;
                   nor
                   shall
                   be
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   or
                   times
                   during
                   the
                   continuance
                   thereof
                   ,
                   pr●rogued
                   or
                   adjourned
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   it
                   be
                   by
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliament
                   to
                   be
                   likewise
                   passed
                   for
                   that
                   purpose
                   :
                   And
                   that
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Peers
                   shall
                   not
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   or
                   times
                   during
                   this
                   present
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   be
                   adjourned
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   it
                   be
                   by
                   themselves
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   their
                   own
                   Order
                   :
                   And
                   in
                   like
                   manner
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Commons
                   shall
                   not
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   or
                   times
                   during
                   this
                   present
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   be
                   adjourned
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   it
                   be
                   by
                   themselves
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   their
                   own
                   Order
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   all
                   and
                   every
                   thing
                   or
                   things
                   whatsoever
                   done
                   or
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   adjournment
                   ,
                   proroguing
                   ,
                   or
                   dissolving
                   of
                   this
                   present
                   Parliament
                   contrary
                   to
                   this
                   present
                   Act
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   utterly
                   void
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   none
                   effect
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           The
           true
           intent
           and
           meaning
           of
           this
           Act
           in
           the
           Framers
           ,
           Makers
           ,
           and
           Contrivers
           of
           it
           ,
           was
           meerly
           to
           secure
           their
           sitting
           for
           some
           reasonable
           time
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           might
           be
           able
           to
           apply
           fit
           plasters
           to
           the
           great
           sores
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           not
           be
           broken
           up
           suddenly
           ,
           before
           they
           had
           applyed
           them
           to
           the
           so●es
           ,
           and
           laid
           them
           on
           ;
           and
           their
           fear
           was
           ,
           the
           King
           would
           ,
           as
           he
           used
           to
           do
           ,
           dissolve
           them
           suddenly
           ;
           security
           from
           which
           was
           their
           onely
           end
           in
           procuring
           this
           Act
           ,
           and
           not
           in
           the
           least
           to
           make
           this
           a
           
             perpe●uall
             Parliament
          
           ;
           which
           I
           demonstrate
           thus
           :
        
         
           First
           ,
           A
           perpetual
           Parliament
           is
           repugn●nt
           to
           the
           Act
           made
           this
           Parliament
           for
           a
           Triennial
           Parliament
           (
           which
           in
           your
           Declarations
           is
           so
           highly
           extolled
           after
           the
           making
           of
           both
           the
           Acts
           ▪
           )
           for
           how
           can
           every
           three
           yeers
           a
           Parliament
           be
           begun
           ,
           if
           this
           be
           perpetuall
           ?
           which
           by
           the
           Act
           may
           be
           so
           ,
           if
           the
           two
           Houses
           please
           .
           But
           in
           all
           the
           Act
           there
           is
           not
           one
           word
           of
           the
           an●i●ilating
           or
           repealing
           of
           the
           Act
           for
           a
           
             T●ienn●all
             Parliament
          
           ;
           which
           ,
           if
           it
           had
           been
           intended
           ,
           it
           would
           have
           mentioned
           ,
           and
           not
           left
           such
           a
           businesse
           of
           consequence
           in
           any
           doubtfulnesse
           whatsoever
           :
           and
           the
           not
           mentioning
           of
           it
           ,
           is
           a
           cleer
           declaration
           to
           all
           the
           Readers
           of
           it
           ,
           That
           their
           designe
           solely
           in
           the
           last
           Act
           ▪
           was
           onely
           to
           secure
           themselves
           from
           the
           Kings
           sudden
           and
           quick
           dissolving
           them
           at
           his
           wil
           and
           pleasure
           .
           And
           therefore
           ,
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           In
           Law
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           constitution
           of
           ou●
           Parliaments
           ,
           an
           Adjournment
           of
           the
           Parliament
           makes
           no
           Session
           ;
           howbeit
           ,
           before
           the
           Adjournment
           the
           King
           gives
           his
           affent
           to
           some
           Bi●s
           ;
           as
           is
           plain
           out
           of
           
             Cook●
             ▪
          
           4
           Instit
           .
           chap.
           
             High
             Court
             of
             Parliament
          
           ,
           fol.
           27.
           authorised
           to
           be
           printed
           by
           th●
           late
           Parliament
           ,
           in
           its
           purest
           purity
           for
           good
           Law.
           
        
         
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           In
           Law
           there
           is
           no
           Session
           in
           a
           pr●●●gation
           or
           〈…〉
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           they
           are
           the
           words
           of
           Cook
           himself
           ,
           fol.
           27.
           ibid.
           
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           This
           Parliament
           ,
           as
           appears
           by
           the
           Act
           for
           not
           dissolving
           〈◊〉
           of
           ,
           before
           mentioned
           ,
           cannot
           be
           prorogued
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           but
           by
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           :
           but
           there
           hath
           been
           as
           yet
           no
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           in
           that
           behalf
           ▪
           and
           therefore
           all
           the
           Acts
           of
           this
           Parliament
           are
           in
           law
           Acts
           of
           one
           Session
           ,
           〈◊〉
           pears
           by
           
             Plo●d
             Com.
          
           33.
           
           H.
           8.
           
           
           B
           ●
           .
           relation
           3●
           .
           〈◊〉
           .
           Parl.
           ●6
           .
           Di●●
           1.
           
           〈◊〉
           .
           8●
           .
        
         
           Fifthly
           ,
           In
           Law
           ,
           all
           Acts
           of
           one
           Session
           ,
           relate
           to
           the
           first
           day
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Acts
           of
           such
           a
           Parliament
           are
           Act
           ▪
           of
           one
           day
           ;
           so
           the
           〈◊〉
           for
           the
           Triennial
           ,
           and
           the
           Act
           for
           this
           perpetual
           Parliament
           ,
           are
           two
           Acts
           of
           one
           day
           ,
           by
           the
           Law.
           
        
         
           Sixthly
           ,
           the
           4
           Edw.
           3.
           chap.
           14.
           
           &
           36.
           
           Edw
           3.
           chap.
           10.
           forementioned
           ,
           〈◊〉
           cla●es
           that
           a
           Parliament
           ought
           to
           be
           holden
           once
           every
           year
           ,
           and
           mo●●
           〈◊〉
           need
           be
           ,
           those
           very
           Acts
           are
           every
           clause
           of
           them
           confirmed
           this
           Parliament
           ,
           which
           also
           provides
           ,
           that
           in
           case
           the
           King
           break
           those
           Laws
           ,
           and
           do
           not
           annually
           call
           Parliaments
           ,
           as
           is
           before
           declared
           ,
           that
           then
           the
           Lord
           Keeper
           ,
           whether
           he
           will
           or
           no
           ,
           shall
           call
           a
           triennial
           one
           .
           Now
           I
           would
           fain
           know
           of
           any
           ●●●ional
           man
           ,
           
             How
             an
             everlasting
             Parliament
             doth
             agree
             with
             a
             Parliament
             〈◊〉
             yeer
             ,
             o●
             oftner
             if
             need
             require
             ,
          
           or
           with
           the
           intention
           of
           those
           Laws
           ?
           And
           〈◊〉
           doth
           a
           Parliament
           every
           three
           years
           (
           provided
           for
           as
           sure
           as
           its
           possible
           for
           Law
           to
           provide
           ,
           (
           in
           case
           the
           King
           annually
           should
           not
           cal
           one
           )
           agree
           with
           a
           Parliament
           for
           ever
           ,
           which
           may
           be
           by
           the
           letter
           of
           the
           perpetual
           Act
           ,
           〈◊〉
           the
           two
           Houses
           please
           ?
        
         
           The
           conclusion
           of
           all
           is
           this
           ,
           that
           at
           one
           day
           in
           law
           ,
           the
           late
           Parliament
           passed
           two
           Acts
           ,
           (
           for
           ,
           howbeit
           the
           one
           was
           in
           the
           16
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           in
           the
           17
           year
           of
           the
           King
           :
           yet
           both
           in
           law
           are
           Acts
           of
           one
           〈◊〉
           the
           one
           saith
           ,
           the
           King
           shall
           call
           a
           Parliament
           once
           a
           year
           ,
           after
           the
           sitting
           of
           this
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           in
           case
           he
           doth
           not
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Keeper
           ,
           &c.
           shall
           〈◊〉
           Parliament
           three
           years
           after
           the
           sitting
           of
           this
           Parliament
           .
           The
           other
           〈◊〉
           in
           the
           letter
           ,
           or
           litterall
           construction
           of
           it
           ,
           saith
           ,
           this
           Parliament
           shall
           〈…〉
           ever
           if
           the
           two
           Houses
           please
           .
           The
           one
           will
           have
           a
           Parliament
           with
           an
           〈◊〉
           the
           other
           a
           Parliament
           without
           an
           end
           :
           Now
           the
           question
           is
           ,
           which
           of
           these
           two
           was
           the
           true
           intent
           and
           meaning
           of
           the
           Makers
           of
           this
           Act
           :
           for
           as
           L●●●ned
           Cook
           rationally
           and
           well
           observes
           in
           his
           excellent
           exposition
           of
           the
           1
           Eli●
           chap.
           1.
           4.
           part
           .
           Institut
           .
           fol
           328.
           (
           which
           Act
           established
           the
           power
           of
           the
           High-Commission
           ,
           that
           by
           colour
           of
           this
           Statute
           did
           many
           〈…〉
           illegall
           things
           )
           
             such
             an
             interpretation
             of
             ambiguous
             and
             doubtfull
             things
             is
             〈…〉
             be
             made
             ,
             that
             absurdities
             and
             inconventences
             may
             be
             avoyded
          
           ;
           but
           the
           highest
           ●●●●dities
           and
           inconveniences
           in
           the
           world
           would
           follow
           ,
           if
           this
           last
           S●ar●●●
           〈◊〉
           be
           taken
           according
           to
           the
           literall
           construction
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           not
           according
           to
           the
           equity
           and
           true
           intent
           and
           meaning
           of
           the
           makers
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           to
           〈◊〉
           this
           everlasting
           if
           they
           pleased
           ,
           and
           so
           totally
           to
           destroy
           annuall
           Parliament
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           Kings
           default
           of
           calling
           them
           ,
           then
           trienniall
           Parliaments
           whether
           he
           would
           or
           no
           ,
           but
           only
           to
           secure
           them
           from
           the
           Kings
           sudden
           bre●●●●
           them
           up
           at
           his
           pleasure
           :
           that
           so
           they
           might
           sit
           some
           reasonable
           short
           〈…〉
           dispatch
           the
           great
           business
           of
           the
           Nation
           ;
           and
           that
           reasonable
           time
           〈◊〉
           by
           any
           words
           (
           or
           the
           true
           meaning
           of
           any
           )
           in
           either
           of
           the
           Statutes
           ,
           〈…〉
           
           
             〈◊〉
             to
             be
             above
             〈◊〉
             at
             most
             ,
             especially
             from
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             〈…〉
          
           (
           in
           the
           right
           and
           true
           meaning
           )
           notwithstanding
           the
           last
           Act
           ,
           were
           y●●
           〈◊〉
           in
           force
           
             to
             binde
             the
             King
             to
             call
             Annuall
             Parliaments
          
           ;
           but
           two
           Parliaments
           by
           Law
           cannot
           sit
           together
           :
           but
           without
           two
           Parliaments
           should
           sit
           together
           ,
           (
           viz.
           
             An
             everlasting
             one
             ,
             and
             an
             an●●●ll
             one
             ,
             which
             is
             our
             right
             by
             Law
             )
          
           〈…〉
           enjoy
           the
           benefit
           of
           those
           good
           and
           excellent
           Laws
           ,
           
             for
             Annuall
             Parliaments
             or
             oftner
             if
             need
             require
             .
          
           And
           therefore
           to
           take
           the
           utmost
           extent
           of
           the
           length
           of
           that
           time
           ,
           the
           two
           Houses
           were
           enabled
           to
           sit
           by
           vertue
           of
           the
           force
           and
           power
           of
           the
           last
           Act
           ,
           it
           could
           not
           be
           above
           a
           year
           at
           most
           ,
           from
           the
           day
           of
           the
           date
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           yet
           they
           have
           sate
           almost
           eight
           since
           ,
           by
           vertue
           and
           colour
           of
           that
           alone
           ,
           and
           of
           nothing
           else
           in
           law
           ,
           having
           no
           other
           visible
           Commission
           under
           the
           Sun
           ,
           to
           authorise
           them
           to
           destroy
           our
           undoubted
           naturall
           and
           legal
           Rights
           ,
           
             of
             having
             often
             and
             frequent
             successive
             Parliaments
             totally
             new
             ,
          
           which
           they
           have
           done
           by
           their
           long
           and
           unwarrantable
           sitting
           ,
           principally
           to
           enrich
           the
           most
           of
           themselves
           ,
           and
           enslave
           our
           spirits
           .
        
         
           And
           that
           an
           everlasting
           Parliament
           was
           never
           intended
           by
           that
           Act
           ,
           I
           think
           their
           own
           words
           printed
           in
           December
           ,
           1641.
           which
           was
           immediately
           after
           the
           passing
           that
           Act
           ,
           will
           easily
           decide
           the
           controversie
           .
        
         
           And
           in
           their
           or
           your
           first
           Remonstrance
           of
           the
           state
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           after
           excusing
           of
           your selves
           from
           any
           invasion
           of
           the
           rights
           of
           the
           Crowne
           ,
           1
           Part.
           Book
           Declar.
           pag.
           1●
           ,
           17.
           there
           is
           these
           very
           expression
           ,
           viz.
           
             The
             trienniall
             Parliament
             ,
             for
             the
             matter
             of
             it
             ,
             doth
             not
             extend
             to
             so
             much
             as
             by
             law
             we
             ought
             to
             have
             required
             ,
             there
             being
             two
             Statutes
             still
             in
             force
             ,
             for
             a
             Parliament
             to
             be
             once
             a
             year
             :
             And
             for
             the
             manner
             of
             it
             ,
             (
             viz.
             THE
             TRYENNIALL
             PARLIAMENT
             )
             it
             is
             in
             the
             Kings
             power
             ,
             that
             it
             shall
             never
             take
             effect
             ,
             〈…〉
             by
             a
             timely
             summons
             shall
             prevent
             any
             other
             way
             of
             assembling
             .
             In
             the
             〈◊〉
             for
             continuance
             of
             this
             present
             Parliament
             ,
             there
             seems
             to
             be
             〈…〉
             of
             reall
             power
             in
             dissolving
             of
             Parliaments
             ,
             not
             to
             take
             it
             out
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             but
             to
             suspend
             the
             execution
             of
             it
             for
             THIS
             TIME
             AND
             OCCASION
             ONLY
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             necessary
             for
             the
             Kings
             own
             security
             ,
             and
             the
             publique
             peace
             that
             〈◊〉
             it
             we
             could
             not
             have
             undertaken
             any
             of
             these
             great
             charges
             ,
             two
             must
             have
             left
             both
             the
             Armies
             to
             disorder
             and
             confusion
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             to
             〈◊〉
             and
             ●apine
             .
          
        
         
           Which
           words
           are
           a
           〈◊〉
           and
           〈…〉
           ,
           That
           the
           〈◊〉
           of
           the
           makers
           of
           the
           fore●●id
           Act
           was
           never
           to
           make
           this
           a
           perpetuall
           Parliament
           ,
           but
           onely
           for
           〈…〉
           the
           King
           's
           sudden
           breaking
           them
           up
           when
           he
           pleased
           ;
           whose
           〈…〉
           from
           by
           this
           Act
           :
           which
           thing
           onely
           is
           and
           was
           the
           clear
           meaning
           of
           the
           makers
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           And
           that
           the
           generall
           words
           of
           a
           Law
           ,
           or
           the
           literal
           sense
           of
           〈…〉
           ●●ld
           forth
           absurdities
           ,
           and
           inconveniences
           ,
           and
           visible
           mischiefs
           ,
           a●●
           〈◊〉
           by
           interpreted
           and
           controuled
           by
           the
           intent
           of
           them
           that
           made
           it
           ,
           is
           clear
           ,
           from
           their
           own
           Oracle
           Sir
           
             Edw.
             Cook
             ▪
          
           who
           in
           his
           exposition
           of
           the
           〈…〉
           of
           1
           
             Eliz.
             chapt
          
           .
           1.
           in
           his
           4
           part
           
             〈…〉
             :
             N●w
             that
             divers
             and
             many
             other
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             (
             BESIDES
             THIS
             OF
             ELIZ.
             )
             which
             are
             generall
             in
             words
             ,
             have
             ,
             upon
             consideration
             of
          
           
           
             the
             mischief
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             Act
             ,
             (
             for
             the
             avoyding
             of
             the
             〈…〉
             absurdity
             that
             might
             follow
             )
             received
             a
             particular
             interpretation
             ,
             is
             〈…〉
             ●●●ks
             in
             cases
             of
             far
             lesse
             inconvenience
             and
             absurdity
             .
          
        
         
           Plo.
           Com.
           in
           Stowels
           Case
           fol.
           369.
           
           
             The
             Preamble
             is
             to
             be
             〈…〉
             it
             is
             the
             key
             to
             open
             the
             meaning
             of
             the
             makers
             of
             the
             Act
             ,
             and
             mischief
             〈…〉
             intend
             to
             remedy
             .
             The
             Judges
             of
             the
             Law
             have
             ever
             in
             such
             sor●
             〈◊〉
             the
             intents
             of
             the
             meaning
             of
             the
             makers
             of
             such
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             as
             they
             〈◊〉
             ●●pounded
             Acts
             g●nerall
             in
             words
             to
             be
             particular
             ,
             where
             the
             intent
             〈◊〉
             been
             〈◊〉
          
           (
           Which
           are
           the
           words
           of
           the
           Book
           )
           And
           therefore
           
             upon
             that
             rule
             i●
             is
             there
             adjudged
             ,
             That
             where
             the
             Statute
             of
          
           7.
           
           Edw.
           6.
           
             i●
             generall
             ,
             IF
             ANY
             RECEIVER
             OR
             MINISTER
             ACCOVNTANT
             &c
             ,
             RECEIVE
             O●
             ANY
             PERSON
             ANY
             SVM
             OF
             MONEY
             FOR
             PAYMENT
             O●
             ANY
             FEES
             ,
             &c.
             
             HE
             SHALL
             FORFEIT
          
           vis
           .
           viii
           d.
           
             FOR
             EVERY
             PENNY
             .
             That
             this
             do
             not
             extend
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             generality
             of
             the
             words
             ,
             to
             the
             Receiver
             of
             common
             persons
             ,
             because
             these
             words
             subsequent
             be
             added
             (
             otherwise
             〈◊〉
             be
             lawfully
             may
             by
             former
             Laws
             and
             Statutes
             .
             )
             Now
             the
             Judges
             restr●ined
             the
             generality
             to
             a
             particular
             ,
             to
             the
             Kings
             Receiver
             onely
             ;
             for
             that
             no
             Law
             ●●●●tute
             was
             formerly
             made
             concerning
             common
             persons
             Receivers
             ,
             &c.
             
             But
             i●
             the
             Case
             in
             question
             ,
             as
             well
             the
             precedent
             clause
             of
             Restitution
             ,
             as
             the
             〈…〉
             expressing
             offences
             in
             particular
             ,
             and
             the
             words
             in
             the
             same
             generall
             sentence
             ,
             viz.
             VNDER
             YOUR
             HIGHNESSE
             ,
             &c.
             and
             principally
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             this
             Act
             do
             qualifie
             the
             generality
             of
             the
             words
             .
             And
             yet
             notwithstanding
             ●●
             was
             resolved
             by
             all
             the
             Court
             in
             the
             said
             case
             of
          
           Stradling
           ,
           fol.
           ●0●
           .
           
             〈…〉
             Receiver
             of
             common
             persons
             were
             within
             the
             words
             of
             the
             said
             〈…〉
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             if
             a
             man
             consider
             in
             what
             point
             the
             mischief
             was
             before
             the
             〈◊〉
             and
             what
             thing
             the
             Parliament
             meant
             to
             redresse
             by
             this
             ,
             be
             shall
             〈…〉
             intent
             of
             the
             Makers
             of
             the
             Act
             ,
             was
             to
             punish
             onely
             the
             Ministers
             of
             the
             King
             〈◊〉
             a
             little
             after
             the
             Judges
             say
             ,
             That
             the
             stile
             of
             this
             Act
             is
             ,
             AN
             ACT
             FOR
             〈◊〉
             TRUE
             ANSWER
             OF
             THE
             KINGS
             REVENUES
             .
             And
             by
             this
             〈◊〉
             intent
             of
             the
             makers
             of
             the
             Act
             is
             to
             be
             collected
             ;
             and
             these
             be
             the
             words
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             which
             is
             a
             far
             stronger
             case
             ,
             then
             the
             case
             in
             question
             .
          
        
         
           4
           Ed.
           4.
           fol.
           4.
           
           &
           12.
           
           
             Every
             Statute
             ought
             to
             be
             expounded
             according
             〈◊〉
             intent
             of
             them
             that
             made
             it
             ,
             where
             the
             words
             thereof
             are
             doubtfull
             and
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             rehearsall
             of
             the
             Statute
             ;
             and
             there
             a
             generall
             Stat●●●
             〈◊〉
             strued
             particularly
             ,
             upon
             consideration
             had
             of
             the
             cause
             of
             making
             of
             the
             Act
             ,
             〈◊〉
             the
             rehearsall
             of
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             Act.
             
          
        
         
           To
           conclude
           this
           point
           with
           a
           generall
           R●le
           allowed
           by
           all
           Laws
           〈◊〉
           ●●struction
           of
           Statutes
           ,
           viz.
           
             Although
             the
             Law
             speak
             in
             generall
             terms
             ,
             〈…〉
             ●o
             be
             bound
             up
             or
             accepted
             ,
             That
          
           WHERE
           REASON
           CEAS●TH
           ,
           TH●●●
           TH●
           LAW
           CEASETH
           :
           FOR
           ,
           SEEING
           REASON
           IS
           THE
           VERY
           LIFE
           AND
           SPIRIT
           OF
           THE
           〈◊〉
           IT SELF
           ,
           
             the
             Law
             giver
             is
             not
             to
             be
             esteemed
             to
             respect
             th●●
             which
             〈…〉
             Reason
             ;
             although
             the
             generality
             of
             the
             words
             at
             the
             first
             sight
             ,
             or
             after
             the
             〈…〉
             otherwise
             .
          
           Mark
           ,
           I
           intreat
           you
           ,
           these
           last
           words
           well
           ,
           for
           they
           are
           〈◊〉
           and
           full
           .
        
         
         
           And
           much
           more
           i●
           there
           to
           this
           purpose
           :
           for
           he
           is
           〈…〉
           said
           Statute
           of
           1
           Eliz.
           1.
           
           And
           that
           this
           equitable
           and
           intentionall
           〈◊〉
           of
           expounding
           Laws
           in
           dubious
           eases
           ,
           or
           where
           absurdities
           or
           mischiefs
           do
           depend
           upon
           the
           taking
           of
           it
           in
           the
           litteral
           sens●
           ,
           is
           justifi●ble
           ,
           legall
           and
           good
           ,
           is
           unquestinably
           demonstrated
           out
           of
           your
           own
           1
           
             part
             Book
             Dec.
          
           pag
           ●50
           .
           〈◊〉
           these
           very
           weeds
           ,
           viz.
           
             That
             there
             is
             in
             the
             Laws
             an
             equitable
             and
             literall
             sense
             .
             His
             Majestie
          
           (
           ●et
           it
           he
           granted
           )
           
             ●●
             intrusted
             by
             Law
             with
             the
             Militia
          
           ;
           but
           't
           is
           for
           the
           good
           and
           preservation
           of
           the
           Republique
           ,
           
             against
             forraign
             Invasions
             and
             domestick
             Rebellions
             :
             For
             it
             cannot
             be
             supposed
             that
             the
             Parliament
             would
             ever
             by
             Law
             intrust
             the
             Militia
             against
             themselves
             ,
             or
             the
             Common-wealth
             that
             intrusts
             them
             to
             provide
             for
             their
             WEALE
             ,
             NOT
             FOR
             THEIR
             WOE
             .
             So
             〈◊〉
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             certain
             appearance
             ,
             or
             grounded
             suspicion
             ,
             that
             the
             letter
             of
             the
             Law
             shall
             be
             improved
             against
             the
             equity
             of
             it
             ,
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             publick
             good
             ,
             whether
             of
             the
             body
             reall
             ,
             or
             representative
             )
             then
             the
             commander
             going
             against
             its
             equity
             ,
             gives
             liberty
             to
             the
             commanded
             to
             refuse
             obedience
             to
             the
             letter
             :
             For
             the
             Law
             taken
             abstract
             from
             its
             originall
             reason
             and
             end
             ,
             i●
             made
             a
             shell
             without
             a
             kernell
             ,
             a
             shadow
             without
             a
             substance
             ,
             and
             a
             body
             without
             a
             soul
             :
             ●t
             is
             the
             execution
             of
             Laws
             according
             to
             their
             equity
             and
             reason
             ,
             which
             (
             as
          
           I
           
             may
             say
             )
             is
             the
             spirit
             that
             giveth
             life
             to
             Authority
             ,
             the
             letter
             kils
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nor
             need
             this
             equity
             be
             expressed
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             being
             so
             naturally
             implyed
             and
             supposed
             in
             all
             Laws
             that
             are
             not
             meerly
             Imperiall
             ,
             from
             that
             analogie
             which
             all
             Bodies
             politick
             hold
             with
             the
             naturall
             ,
             whence
             all
             Government
             and
             Governours
             borrow
             a
             propo●●ionall
             respect
             .
             And
             therefore
             when
             the
             Militia
             of
             an
             Army
             is
             committed
             to
             the
             Generall
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             with
             any
             express
             condition
             ,
             that
             he
             shall
             not
             turn
             the
             ●outhes
             of
             his
             Canons
             against
             his
             own
             souldiers
             ;
             for
             that
             is
             so
             naturally
             and
             necessarily
             implyed
             ,
             that
             its
             needlesse
             to
             be
             expressed
             ;
             insomuch
             a●
             if
             be
             did
             attempt
             or
             command
             such
             a
             thing
             ,
             against
             the
             nature
             of
             his
             trust
             and
             place
             ,
             it
             did
             〈◊〉
          
           facto
           
             estate
             the
             Army
             in
             a
             right
             of
             disobedience
             ,
             except
             we
             think
             that
             obedience
             binds
             〈◊〉
             to
             cut
             their
             own
             throats
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             their
             companions
             .
          
        
         
           Yea
           ,
           the
           very
           title
           of
           the
           Act
           in
           hand
           literally
           declares
           ,
           it
           was
           never
           intended
           to
           be
           perpetuall
           ;
           no
           ,
           nor
           to
           extend
           to
           so
           long
           a
           time
           as
           to
           be
           mi●chievous
           to
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           by
           subduing
           the
           SOUL
           of
           all
           our
           Liberties
           ,
           
             frequent
             〈…〉
             Parliaments
             ▪
             〈◊〉
             wholly
             and
             〈…〉
          
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           called
           ,
           
             An
             Act●o
             prevent
             inconvenientes
             which
             may
             happen
             by
             the
             〈◊〉
             adjour●i●g
             ,
             〈◊〉
             or
             d●sso●●ing
             of
             this
             present
             Parliament
             .
          
           Mark●
           the
           words
           well
           ,
           and
           it
           puts
           all
           out
           of
           dispute
           ,
           that
           th●●
           Act
           was
           ●at
           meerly
           done
           to
           tie
           the
           Kings
           hands
           for
           a
           certain
           reasonable
           time
           ,
           that
           so
           it
           should
           not
           be
           dissolved
           u●timely
           :
           and
           the
           Title
           declares
           ,
           it
           was
           made
           to
           avoid
           Inconveniences
           ,
           and
           therefore
           
             〈◊〉
             to
             beget
             and
             increase
             them
          
           ;
           which
           it
           must
           needs
           do
           as
           is
           already
           fully
           proved
           ,
           
             if
             it
             〈◊〉
             frequent
             ,
             successive
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Parliaments
             .
          
        
         
           But
           yet
           once
           again
           more
           fuller
           ;
           Reason
           and
           Nature
           it self
           sai●●
           ,
           yea
           and
           the
           Law
           of
           England
           saith
           ,
           
             That
             when
             〈◊〉
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             is
             against
             〈◊〉
             Right
             ,
             or
             Reason
             ,
             or
             〈◊〉
             ,
             or
             impossible
             to
             be
             performed
             or
             kept
             ,
             the
             common
             Law
             shall
             〈◊〉
             it
             ,
          
           and
           adjudge
           this
           Act
           to
           be
           void
           :
           they
           are
           the
           words
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           1
           pars
           Dr.
           Bo●●am's
           Case
           ,
           fol.
           118.
           
           &
           8.
           
           Ed.
           3.
           fol.
           3.
           30.
           33.
           
           E.
           cess●vil
           3●
           .
           &
           27.
           
           H.
           G.
           〈◊〉
           41
           ,
           &
           1
           Eliz.
           Dier
           313.
           &
           1
           part
           Cooks
           Institutes
           lib.
           3.
           chap.
           11.
           
           ●
           .
           209.
           fol.
           140.
           2.
           
           An
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           that
           a
           man
           shall
           be
           a
           Judge
           in
           his
           own
           case
           ,
           is
           a
           void
           Act
           in
           Law
           ,
           
             Hubbert
             fol.
          
           120.
           and
           the
           ●
           part
           Cooks
           Reports
           in
           Dr.
           Bo●hams
           case
           .
           See
           the
           Army
           Book
           Declarat
           .
           pag.
           35.
           
           ●9
           .
           61.
           63.
           143.
           
        
         
           First
           therefore
           let
           us
           begin
           with
           
             Common
             Right
          
           ;
           and
           we
           shall
           easily
           see
           this
           perpetuall
           Act
           is
           against
           that
           .
           
             For
             it
             is
             against
             common
             Right
             ,
             that
             indebted
             men
          
           (
           as
           most
           ,
           if
           not
           all
           Parliament
           men
           ar●
           )
           
             should
             not
             pay
             their
             debts
          
           .
           Or
           that
           ,
           if
           any
           Member
           of
           ●●●liament
           do
           any
           of
           the
           People
           of
           England
           w●ong
           (
           as
           daily
           they
           do
           )
           
             by
             unjust
             and
             〈◊〉
          
           
           
             r●●●ble
             〈◊〉
             of
             him
             o●
             them
             of
             hi●
             la●d
             ,
             or
             disp●ssessing
             him
             of
             his
             goods
             ,
             〈…〉
             of
             his
             fame
             ,
             or
             doing
             violence
             to
             his
             person
             by
             beating
             ,
             wounding
             ,
             or
             imprisoning
             ,
          
           &c.
           that
           〈◊〉
           sons
           ,
           during
           their
           lives
           ,
           by
           a
           priviledge
           of
           Parliament
           (
           that
           was
           intentionally
           〈◊〉
           and
           just
           in
           its
           institution
           ,
           when
           Parliaments
           were
           often
           and
           short
           )
           should
           be
           〈◊〉
           and
           s●●●red
           from
           all
           manner
           of
           question
           at
           the
           Law
           ,
           by
           any
           parties
           so
           wronged
           by
           them
           ,
           
             is
             absolutely
             against
             common
             Right
          
           .
           Nay
           ,
           and
           more
           ,
           That
           this
           should
           extend
           〈◊〉
           ●●ltitudes
           of
           persons
           besides
           ,
           that
           are
           their
           servants
           or
           attendants
           ;
           and
           also
           that
           any
           ,
           o●
           all
           of
           these
           shall
           have
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           Law
           in
           any
           Court
           of
           Justice
           in
           England
           at
           their
           pleasure
           ,
           against
           any
           man
           whom
           they
           shall
           pretend
           wrongs
           them
           ,
           are
           such
           trans●●de●●
           and
           grievous
           enormities
           ,
           
             that
             common
             Right
             abhors
          
           ;
           and
           yet
           this
           ,
           with
           a
           thousand
           〈◊〉
           as
           much
           more
           as
           bad
           as
           these
           ,
           are
           the
           fruits
           of
           a
           
             perpetuall
             Parliament
          
           ,
           if
           they
           please
           ;
           which
           tends
           to
           the
           utter
           destruction
           of
           all
           mens
           
             Actions
             ,
             reall
             ,
             personall
             ,
             or
             mixt
             ,
          
           who
           have
           ●o
           do
           with
           Parliament
           men
           ;
           as
           appears
           expresly
           by
           the
           Statute
           of
           Limitations
           of
           the
           a●
           of
           James
           ,
           chap.
           16.
           which
           
             strictly
             confines
             all
             manner
             of
             Suits
             to
             be
             commenced
             within
             〈…〉
             after
             the
             occasion
             given
             .
          
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           For
           
             common
             Reason
             :
             Parliaments
             were
             ordained
             and
             instituted
          
           (
           as
           is
           before
           truly
           and
           legally
           declared
           )
           
             for
             remedies
             to
             redresse
             publick
             and
             capitall
             griev●●ces
             th●●
             〈◊〉
             where
             else
             could
             be
             redressed
             :
          
           but
           it
           is
           against
           reason
           (
           and
           the
           very
           end
           of
           the
           Institution
           of
           Parliament
           )
           that
           Parliaments
           should
           make
           and
           create
           multitudes
           of
           publike
           and
           insufferable
           grievances
           ;
           The
           law
           of
           the
           Land
           allowes
           no
           protection
           for
           any
           ma●
           i●ployed
           in
           the
           service
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           
             but
             for
             a
             yeer
             at
             most
             ,
          
           as
           to
           be
           free
           from
           Sui●s
           ;
           and
           in
           many
           Suits
           none
           at
           all
           ,
           howbeit
           he
           be
           in
           such
           services
           .
           But
           a
           
             perpetuall
             〈◊〉
          
           may
           prove
           a
           protection
           (
           in
           all
           manner
           of
           wickednesse
           and
           misdea●●eanours
           〈◊〉
           against
           other
           men
           ,
           not
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           amongst
           any
           of
           whom
           they
           may
           pi●k
           and
           chuse
           whom
           they
           please
           ,
           to
           ruinate
           and
           destroy
           )
           and
           that
           no●
           for
           a
           yeer
           ,
           but
           for
           ever
           ;
           
             which
             is
             against
             all
             manner
             of
             Reason
             ,
             or
             the
             shadow
             or
             likenesse
             of
             it
             .
          
           And
           therefore
           ,
           a●
           〈◊〉
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Vane
          
           said
           against
           Episcopal
           Government
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           his
           larg●
           〈◊〉
           of
           the
           11
           of
           June
           1641
           now
           in
           print
           ,
           at
           a
           Committee
           for
           passing
           the
           Bill
           against
           
             ●●●●pall
             Government
          
           ,
           so
           say
           I
           of
           an
           everlasting
           ,
           or
           of
           any
           Parliament
           that
           shall
           do
           〈◊〉
           you
           have
           done
           ,
           in
           largely
           sitting
           beyond
           the
           time
           of
           your
           Commission
           ▪
           &c.
           
           
             That
             〈…〉
             thing
             is
             destructive
             to
             the
             very
             end
             for
             which
             it
             should
             be
             ,
             and
             was
             constituted
             to
             be
             ;
             〈…〉
             onely
             so
             ,
             but
             does
             the
             quite
             contrary
          
           (
           as
           your
           House
           in
           every
           particular
           doth
           )
           
             cer●ai●ly
             ,
             we
             have
             cause
             sufficient
             enough
             to
             lay
             it
             aside
             ;
             and
             not
             onely
             as
             uselesse
             ,
             in
             that
             it
             〈…〉
             its
             end
             ;
             But
             is
             dangerous
             ,
             in
             that
             it
             destroyes
             and
             contradicts
             its
             end
             .
          
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           For
           Imp●ssibilitie
           :
           The
           death
           of
           th●
           King
           in
           law
           undisputably
           dissolves
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           spoken
           of
           in
           the
           foresaid
           act
           ,
           which
           is
           pretended
           to
           be
           perpetu●ll
           ;
           for
           〈◊〉
           Writ
           of
           Summons
           ,
           that
           is
           directed
           to
           the
           Sheriffs
           ,
           by
           vertue
           of
           which
           ,
           Parli●●●●●
           〈◊〉
           are
           chosen
           ,
           runs
           in
           these
           words
           :
           King
           Charles
           
             being
             to
             have
             conference
             and
             〈…〉
             ,
          
           &c
           
             upon
             such
             a
             day
             ,
             about
             or
             concerning
          
           (
           as
           the
           words
           of
           the
           T●ie●●●ial
           Act
           hath
           it
           )
           
             the
             high
             and
             urgent
             affairs
             concerning
             his
             Majestie
          
           (
           and
           he
           writes
           US
           )
           
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             and
             Church
             of
             England
             .
          
           But
           I
           would
           fain
           know
           how
           it's
           possibl●
           for
           a
           Parliament
           
             to
             confer
             or
             treat
             with
             King
             CHARLES
             now
             he
             is
             dead
             :
          
           it
           's
           impossible
           .
           Se●
           2
           H.
           5.
           
           
             Cook
             in
             .
             Parl.
          
           3.
           part
           .
           And
           therefore
           the
           whole
           current
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           England
           (
           yea
           ,
           Reason
           it self
           )
           from
           the
           beginning
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           is
           expresly
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Kings
             death
             doth
          
           ipso
           facto
           
             dissolve
             this
             Parliament
          
           ,
           though
           it
           had
           been
           all
           the
           time
           before
           〈◊〉
           so
           intire
           and
           unquestionable
           to
           that
           very
           hour
           ;
           and
           it
           must
           needs
           be
           so
           ,
           he
           being
           in
           Law
           ,
           yea
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           authority
           of
           this
           very
           Parliament
           st●led
           ,
           
             the
             head
             ,
             the
             begi●●ing
             ,
             and
             end
             of
             Parli●ments
             :
          
           See
           Co●ks
           4
           
             part
             Institutes
             fol.
          
           1.
           3.
           
           Mr.
           
             Py●●'s
             for
             〈…〉
          
           Stra●●ord
           pag.
           8.
           
           
             S.
             John's
             forementioned
             argument
             against
          
           Strafford
           ,
           pag.
           42.
           
           And
           
           therefore
           as
           a
           Parliament
           in
           l●w
           〈◊〉
           begin
           without
           the
           〈…〉
           in
           it
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             person
             〈◊〉
             representatives
          
           ,
           Cook
           ibid.
           so
           .
           6.
           
             so
             it
             is
             pos●●ively
             〈◊〉
             by
             his
             〈◊〉
          
           ;
           〈◊〉
           thereby
           not
           only
           the
           true
           declared
           ,
           but
           intended
           end
           of
           their
           assembling
           (
           which
           〈◊〉
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             and
             confer
             with
             King
          
           CHARLES
           )
           is
           ceased
           ,
           and
           thereby
           a
           final
           ●nd
           is
           put
           〈◊〉
           the
           means
           that
           are
           appointed
           to
           attain
           unto
           that
           end
           :
           And
           therefore
           it
           is
           as
           〈◊〉
           for
           this
           Parliament
           ,
           or
           any
           Parliament
           to
           continue
           as
           long
           as
           they
           please
           ,
           
             a●
             for
             a
             Parliament
             to
             make
             King
          
           Charles
           
             alive
             again
          
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           For
           Repugnancy
           :
           That
           which
           is
           but
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           cannot
           be
           affirmed
           to
           have
           continuance
           for
           ever
           
             [
             it
             is
             repugnant
             :
          
           ]
           but
           this
           Parliament
           in
           the
           intention
           of
           the
           makers
           of
           the
           Act
           ,
           was
           to
           be
           but
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           
             not
             above
             a
             yeer
             at
             most
             ,
          
           after
           the
           d●●e
           of
           the
           Act
           ▪
           as
           is
           before
           proved
           and
           declared
           from
           their
           own
           words
           ;
           And
           therefore
           it
           cannot
           be
           reputed
           perpetual
           ,
           for
           there
           is
           a
           repugnancy
           betwixt
           them
           .
        
         
           Again
           ,
           The
           King's
           Writ
           that
           summoned
           this
           Parliament
           ,
           
             is
             the
             Basis
             in
             law
             ,
             an●
             Foundation
             of
             this
             Parliament
             :
          
           If
           the
           Foundation
           be
           destroyed
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           falls
           :
           But
           the
           Foundation
           of
           it
           ,
           in
           every
           circumstance
           thereof
           ,
           is
           destroyed
           :
           And
           therefore
           the
           thing
           built
           upon
           that
           Foundation
           must
           needs
           fall
           .
           
             It
             is
             both
             a
             Maxim●
             in
             Law
             and
             Reason
             .
          
        
         
           But
           if
           it
           be
           objected
           ,
           The
           
             Law
             of
             Necessity
          
           requires
           the
           continuance
           of
           the
           Parliament
           against
           the
           letter
           of
           the
           Law.
           
        
         
           I
           answer
           ,
           First
           ,
           It
           s
           necessrry
           to
           consider
           whether
           the
           men
           that
           would
           have
           it
           continue
           as
           long
           as
           they
           please
           ,
           be
           not
           those
           that
           have
           created
           the
           necessities
           on
           purpose
           ,
           that
           by
           the
           colour
           thereof
           they
           may
           make
           themselves
           great
           and
           potent
           ;
           and
           if
           so
           ,
           then
           that
           Objection
           hath
           no
           weight
           ,
           nor
           by
           any
           rules
           of
           Justice
           can
           they
           be
           allowed
           to
           gain
           this
           advantage
           by
           their
           own
           fault
           ,
           as
           to
           make
           that
           a
           ground
           of
           their
           justification
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           great
           part
           of
           their
           offence
           .
           And
           that
           it
           is
           true
           in
           it self
           ,
           is
           so
           obviou●
           to
           every
           unbiased
           knowing
           eye
           ,
           it
           needs
           no
           illustration
           :
           but
           if
           it
           shall
           be
           denyed
           by
           any
           of
           their
           pens
           ,
           if
           God
           please
           to
           give
           further
           opportunity
           ,
           I
           shall
           prove
           it
           to
           the
           full
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           I
           answer
           ,
           There
           can
           no
           necessity
           be
           pretended
           that
           can
           be
           justifiable
           for
           breach
           of
           trusts
           that
           are
           conferred
           on
           purpose
           for
           the
           redresse
           of
           mischiefs
           and
           grievances
           ,
           
             when
             the
             trust
             is
             perver●●d
             to
             the
             quite
             contrary
             end
             ,
          
           to
           the
           increase
           of
           mischiefs
           and
           grievances
           ,
           yea
           ,
           to
           the
           subversion
           of
           Laws
           and
           Liberties
           .
           I
           am
           sure
           ,
           Mr.
           Pym
           by
           their
           command
           and
           order
           ,
           told
           the
           Earl
           of
           Strafford
           so
           ,
           when
           he
           objected
           the
           like
           ,
           and
           
             that
             he
             was
             the
             King's
             Counsellor
             ,
             and
             might
             not
             be
             questioned
             for
             any
             thing
             he
             advised
             according
             to
             his
             conscience
             .
          
           But
           ●aith
           Mr.
           Pym
           pag.
           11.
           
           
             He
             that
             will
             have
             the
             priviledge
             of
             a
             Counsell●●r
             ,
             must
             keep
             within
             the
             just
             bounds
             of
             a
             Counsellour
             .
             Those
             matters
             are
             the
             p●oper
             subjects
             of
             Counsel
             ,
             which
             in
             their
             times
             and
             occasio●s
             may
             be
             good
             or
             beneficiall
             to
             the
             King
             or
             Common-wealth
             .
             But
             such
             Treasons
             a●
             th●se
             ,
             the
             subversion
             of
             the
             Laws
             ,
             violation
             of
             Liberties
             ,
             they
             can
             never
             be
             good
             or
             justifiable
             by
             ●ny
             circumstance
             or
             occasion
          
           ;
           and
           therefore
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             his
             being
             a
             Counsellour
             makes
             his
             fault
             much
             more
             〈◊〉
             ,
             o●
             being
             committed
             against
             a
          
           GREATER
           TRUST
           .
           And
           in
           pag.
           12.
           he
           answers
           another
           excuse
           of
           his
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           That
           what
           he
           did
           he
           did
           with
           a
           good
           intention
           .
           It
           s
           true
           ,
           saith
           Mr
           
             Pym
             ,
             Some
             m●●ers
             ●●●tfull
             and
             dangerous
             ,
             may
             be
             accompanied
             with
             such
             circumstances
             ,
             as
             may
             m●ke
             it
             appear
             usefull
             and
             convenient
             ;
             and
             in
             all
             such
             cases
             ,
             good
             intention
             will
             justifie
             〈◊〉
             ●●unsell
             .
             But
             where
             the
             matters
             propounded
             are
             evill
             in
             their
             own
             nature
             ,
             such
             a●
          
           the
           matters
           are
           with
           which
           the
           Earl
           of
           Strafford
           is
           charged
           
             viz.
             To
          
           BREAK
           A
           PUBLICK
           FAITH
           ,
           
             to
             sub●ert
             Laws
             and
             Government
             ,
             they
             can
             never
             be
             justified
             by
             any
             intentions
             ,
             h●●
             specious
             or
             good
             s●●ver
             they
             pretended
             .
          
        
         
           And
           that
           they
           have
           perverted
           the
           ends
           of
           their
           Trust
           more
           then
           eve●
           Str●●●ord
           did
           ,
           I
           ●●●ll
           instance
           at
           present
           but
           in
           3
           parti●●lars
           ,
           the
           main
           〈◊〉
           of
           their
           〈…〉
           the
           
           People
           ●f
           their
           grievances
           ;
           and
           what
           their
           Grievances
           were
           ,
           〈…〉
           
             in
             the
             Parliaments
             first
             Re●●●strance
             of
             the
             st●te
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             :
          
           First
           ,
           destruction
           of
           〈◊〉
           Trades
           by
           Monopolize
           ,
           &c.
           
           Secondly
           ,
           exhausting
           of
           their
           estates
           to
           maintain
           and
           promote
           pernitious
           designes
           to
           their
           destruction
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           their
           essentiall
           Liberties
           〈◊〉
           Freedoms
           quite
           destroye●
           :
           Where
           is
           the
           remedy
           now
           ▪
           hath
           not
           the
           Parliament
           contraty
           to
           that
           excellent
           Law
           against
           Monopolize
           ,
           of
           the
           21
           Jame
           ▪
           Chap.
           3.
           of
           〈◊〉
           erected
           Monopolise
           by
           O●dinances
           ,
           Orders
           and
           Votes
           ,
           (
           although
           in
           the
           first
           month
           of
           your
           sitting
           ,
           you
           made
           Orders
           to
           throw
           down
           Monopolizers
           out
           of
           your
           House
           :
           )
           as
           particularly
           ,
           
             Whale
             Oyle
             ,
             White
             sine
             ,
             Wyer
             ,
             Ty●n
             ,
             with
             many
             others
             ;
             yea
             ,
             a●d
             co●in●ing
             of
             the
             old
             Mon●polies
             ,
             Merchants
             ,
             Companies
             that
             Trade
             beyond
             se●●
          
           ;
           yea
           ,
           and
           set
           up
           for
           〈◊〉
           
             that
             Monopoly
             of
             all
             Monopolies
          
           ,
           the
           Excise
           ;
           the
           bare
           endevouring
           of
           which
           ▪
           they
           call●●
           unjust
           and
           pernitious
           attempt
           in
           the
           King
           in
           the
           fore-mentioned
           ,
           Declar.
           pag.
           6.
           
        
         
           And
           then
           for
           exhausting
           of
           their
           estates
           ,
           the
           King
           did
           it
           by
           a
           little
           Shipmony
           and
           Monopolies
           &c
           but
           since
           they
           begun
           they
           have
           raised
           and
           extorted
           more
           mony
           from
           the
           people
           and
           nation
           then
           halfe
           the
           Kings
           from
           the
           Conqueror
           ever
           did
           ,
           as
           particularly
           ,
           1
           
             By
             Excise
          
           .
           2
           Cont●tbu●ions
           .
           3
           
             Sequestrations
             of
             lands
             to
             an
             infinite
             ,
             value
             .
          
           4
           
             Fifth
             P●ts
          
           .
           5
           
             Twenty
             parts
          
           .
           6
           Meal●n●ony
           7
           
             Sa●le
             of
             plundered
             goods
          
           .
           8
           Loanes
           .
           9
           Benevoknces
           .
           1●
           
             Collections
             upon
             their
             sost
             dayes
          
           .
           11
           
             New
             Impositions
             or
             Customes
             upon
             Merchandse
             .
          
           12
           
             〈◊〉
             maintained
             upon
             the
             charge
             of
             p●●●ate
             men
             .
          
           13
           
             Fifty
             Sub●dies
             at
             one
             time
          
           .
           14
           
             〈◊〉
             with
             Delinquents
             to
             an
             infinit●
             value
             .
          
           15
           
             Sale
             of
             Bishops
             Land●
          
           .
           16
           
             Sale
             of
             D●a●
             and
             Chapters
             Lands
             ,
          
           and
           now
           after
           the
           wars
           are
           done
           .
           17
           
             Sale
             of
             King
             ,
             Queen
             ,
             Prin●e
             ,
             Duke
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             C●ildrens
             revenue
          
           1●
           
             Sa●le
             of
             their
             r●ch
             goods
             which
             cost
             an
             infinite
             sur●●●
             .
             And
          
           19
           
             To
             conclude
             all
             a
             t●x●tion
             of
             ninety
             thousand
             pound
             a
             mo●th
             ,
          
           and
           when
           they
           have
           gathered
           it
           pretendedly
           for
           the
           Common-wealthes
           use
           ,
           divide
           it
           by
           thousands
           and
           ten
           thousands
           ,
           apeece
           amongst
           themselves
           ;
           and
           wipe
           their
           mouths
           after
           it
           like
           the
           impudent
           Ha●●ot
           as
           though
           they
           had
           done
           no
           evill
           ;
           and
           then
           purchase
           with
           it
           publique
           lands
           at
           small
           and
           triviall
           values
           ;
           O
           
             Brave
             Trustees
             !
             that
             have
             protested
             before
             God
             and
             the
             w●r●d
             ,
             againe
             and
             againe
             in
             the
             day
             of
             their
             st●aits
             ,
             they
             would
             never
             seck
             themselves
             ,
             and
             yet
             besides
             all
             this
             〈◊〉
             all
             the
             chiefest
             and
             profit●blest
             p●aces
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ●mongst
             themselves
          
           ;
           And
           then
           thirdly
           ;
           what
           regulating
           of
           Courts
           of
           Justice
           ,
           and
           abridging
           of
           delayes
           ,
           and
           charges
           of
           Law
           〈◊〉
           have
           they
           performed
           as
           in
           their
           first
           Remonstrance
           they
           promised
           ?
           Nay
           are
           they
           〈◊〉
           worse
           then
           they
           were
           before
           the
           wars
           ,
           and
           besides
           ,
           
             then
             High-Comm●ssion
             ,
             Star-Chamber
             and
             Counsel
             board
             were
             all
             downe
          
           ;
           and
           have
           they
           not
           now
           made
           a
           Star-Chamber
           ,
           High-Commission
           and
           Councel-Board
           of
           most
           of
           their
           petty
           Committees
           ?
           but
           most
           dreadfull
           ones
           of
           the
           House
           and
           their
           New-Councel
           of
           State
           ?
           as
           is
           evident
           to
           be
           seen
           in
           my
           Comrades
           and
           my
           illegall
           and
           arbitrary
           imprisonment
           ,
           and
           cruel
           close
           imprisonment
           Thirdly
           ,
           Nay
           have
           we
           at
           all
           any
           Law
           left
           Master
           Peters
           your
           grand
           Teacher
           〈◊〉
           lately
           to
           my
           face
           we
           have
           none
           ?
           )
           but
           their
           meer
           wils
           any
           pleasures
           ;
           
             saving
             Fell●●s
             La●●
             ,
             or
             Ma●tiall
             law
             ,
             where
             men-Butchers
             are
             both
             informers
             ,
             Parties
             ,
             Jury-men
             and
             Judges
             ;
             who
             have
             had
             their
             hands
             imbr●ed
             in
             bloud
             for
             above
             this
             seven
             yeares
             together
             ,
             having
             served
             ●●●●●●t●ship
             to
             k●lling
             of
             men
             ,
             for
             nothing
             but
             mony
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             mo●e
             bloudier
             then
             Butchers
             th●●
             〈…〉
             and
             calve
             for
             their
             own
             livelihood
             ,
          
           who
           yet
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           
             England
             ,
             are
             net
             〈◊〉
             ●●●●
             of
             any
             Jury
             fa●l●se
             and
             death
             ,
          
           because
           they
           are
           conversant
           in
           shedding
           of
           bloud
           of
           beasts
           〈◊〉
           thereby
           ,
           through
           a
           habit
           of
           it
           ,
           may
           not
           be
           so
           tender
           of
           the
           blood
           of
           men
           ;
           
             as
             the
             〈◊〉
             ●f
             England
             ,
             ●eason
             and
             Justice
             would
             have
             men
             to
             be
             .
          
           Yea
           ,
           do
           not
           these
           men
           by
           their
           swo●●●
           ,
           being
           but
           servants
           ,
           give
           what
           law
           they
           please
           to
           their
           Masters
           :
           the
           pretended
           Law-makers
           of
           your
           house
           ,
           now
           constituted
           by
           as
           good
           and
           ●egall
           a
           power
           as
           he
           that
           r●b●
           or
           kil●s
           a
           man
           upon
           the
           high-way
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           conclude
           this
           tedious
           point
           ,
           I
           shall
           end
           it
           with
           such
           an
           Authority
           ,
           as
           to
           th●●
           
           ruling
           men
           in
           your
           House
           must
           needs
           knock
           the
           Nail
           on
           the
           ●ead
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           with
           the
           Declaration
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           
             (
             Your
             Lords
             ,
             M●sters
             ,
             L●w
             givers
             ,
          
           and
           〈◊〉
           )
           who
           in
           their
           most
           excellent
           of
           Declaratrons
           of
           the
           14
           of
           June
           ,
           1647.
           
           About
           
             the
             just
             and
             fundamentall
             rights
             and
             liberties
             of
             themselves
             and
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             page
          
           40
           ,
           41
           ,
           42.
           of
           their
           book
           of
           Declarations
           ,
           after
           they
           have
           sufficiently
           cryed
           out
           of
           Stapleton
           and
           his
           party
           ,
           for
           abusing
           ,
           deluding
           and
           over-swaying
           the
           house
           from
           their
           true
           end
           for
           which
           they
           were
           assembled
           together
           :
           say
           thus
           ,
        
         
           
             But
             yet
             we
             are
             so
             far
             from
             designing
             or
             complying
             to
             have
             an
             abso●ute
             or
             arbitrary
             power
             fixed
             or
             settled
             for
             continuance
             ,
             in
             any
             persons
             whatsoever
             ;
             a●
             that
             (
             if
             we
             might
             be
             sure
             to
             obtain
             it
             )
             we
             〈◊〉
             wish
             to
             have
             it
             so
             in
             the
             persons
             of
             any
             whom
             we
             could
             must
             confide
             in
             ;
             or
             who
             should
             appear
             mo●●
             of
             our
             own
             opinions
             and
             principles
             ,
             or
             whom
             we
             might
             have
             most
             personall
             assurance
             of
             ,
             or
             interest
             in
             ,
             b●t
             we
             do●
             ,
             and
             shall
             m●ch
             rather
             wish
             ,
             That
             the
             Authority
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             in
             Parliament
             (
             rightly
             constituted
             ,
             that
             is
             ▪
             freely
             ,
             equally
             and
             successively
             chosen
             ,
             according
             to
             its
             orteinall
             intention
             )
             may
             ever
             st●nd
             and
             ●ave
             its
             ●ourse
             .
             And
             ther●fore
             we
             shall
             apply
             our selves
             chiefly
             to
             such
             things
             ●●
             (
             by
             having
             Parliaments
             setled
             in
             such
             a
             right
             constitution
             )
             nay
             give
             most
             hope●
             of
             Justice
             and
             Right●ousnesse
             ,
             to
             flow
             down
             equally
             to
             all
             ,
             in
             that
             its
             Ancient
             ch●●nell
             ,
             without
             any
             overtures
             ,
             tending
             either
             to
          
           OVERTHROW
           
             that
             ●●undation
             of
             Order
             and
             Government
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             or
          
           TO
           INGROSS
           THAT
           POWER
           FOR
           PERPETUITY
           INTO
           THE
           HANDS
           OF
           ANY
           PARTICULAR
           PERSONS
           ,
           OR
           PARTY
           WHATSOEVER
           .
        
         
           
             And
             for
             that
             purpose
             though
             (
             as
             we
             have
             found
             it
             doubted
             by
             many
             men
             ,
             minding
             sincerely
             the
             publique
             good
             ,
             but
             not
             weighing
             so
             fully
             the
             consequences
             of
             things
             )
             it
             may
             and
             is
             not
             unlike
             to
             prove
             ,
             that
             ,
             the
             ending
             of
             this
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             the
             election
             of
             a
             New
             ,
             the
             constitution
             of
             succeeding
             Parliaments
             ,
             (
             as
             to
             the
             persons
             Elected
             )
             may
             prove
             for
             the
             worse
             many
             weyes
             ;
             ye●
             since
             neither
             in
             the
             present
             purging
             of
             this
             Parliament
             ,
             nor
             in
             the
             Election
             of
             a
             New
             ,
             we
             can
             promise
             to
             our selves
             or
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             asurance
             of
             Justice
             ,
             or
             other
             positive
             good
             from
             the
             bands
             of
             men
             ;
             but
             those
             who
             for
             present
             appear
             most
             righteous
             ,
             and
             most
             for
             common
             good
          
           (
           having
           an
           unlimited
           power
           fixed
           in
           them
           du●ing
           life
           or
           pleasure
           )
           
             in
             time
             may
             become
             corrupt
             ,
             or
             settle
             into
             parties
             ,
             or
             factions
             ;
             or
             ,
             on
             the
             otherside
             in
             case
             ●f
             new
             Elections
             ▪
             those
             that
             should
             succeed
             ,
             may
             prove
             as
             bad
             or
             worse
             then
             the
             former
             .
             We
             therefore
             humbly
             co●ceive
             that
             (
             of
             two
             inconveniences
             the
             lesse
             being
             to
             be
             chosen
             )
          
           the
           main
           thing
           to
           be
           intended
           in
           this
           case
           
             (
             and
             beyond
             whi●h
             humane
             providence
             cannot
             reach
             ,
             as
             to
             any
             assurance
             of
             positive
             good
             )
          
           seem
           to
           be
           this
           ,
           
             viz
             ▪
             to
             provide
             ,
             that
             however
             unjust
             or
             corrupt
             the
             persons
             of
             Parliament
             men
             ,
             in
             present
             ,
             or
             future
             may
             prove
             ,
             or
             whatever
             ill
             they
             may
             doe
             to
             particular
             parties
             (
             or
             to
             the
             whole
             in
             particular
             ●●ngs
             )
             during
             their
             respective
             termes
             or
             periods
             ,
          
           yet
           they
           shall
           not
           have
           the
           temptation
           of
           an
           
             ●●●imited
             power
          
           fixt
           in
           them
           during
           the●r
           owne
           pleasures
           ,
           whereby
           to
           perpetuate
           injustice
           or
           oppression
           upon
           any
           
             (
             without
             end
             or
             remedy
          
           )
           or
           to
           advance
           and
           uphold
           any
           one
           particular
           party
           ,
           faction
           or
           interest
           ▪
           whatsoever
           ,
           to
           the
           oppression
           or
           prejudice
           of
           the
           Community
           ,
           and
           the
           enslaving
           
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             unto
             all
             posterity
             ,
          
           but
           that
           t●e
           people
           may
           have
           an
           equall
           hope
           or
           possibility
           ,
           if
           they
           have
           made
           an
           ●ll
           choice
           at
           one
           time
           ,
           to
           mend
           it
           in
           another
           ,
           and
           the
           Members
           of
           the
           House
           themselves
           may
           be
           in
           a
           capacity
           to
           taste
           subjection
           as
           well
           as
           rule
           ▪
           and
           may
           be
           so
           inclined
           to
           consider
           of
           other
           mens
           cases
           ,
           as
           what
           may
           come
           to
           be
           their
           own
           .
           
             Thus
             we
             speake
             in
             relation
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             as
             being
             intrusted
             on
             the
             Peoples
             behalfe
             ,
             for
             their
             interest
             in
             that
             great
             and
             supreme
             power
             of
             the
             Common
             wealth
          
           (
           viz.
           )
           
             the
             Legislative
             power
             with
             the
             power
             of
             finall
             Judgement
             )
          
           which
           being
           in
           its
           own
           nature
           so
           arbitrary
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           manner
           unlimited
           ,
           
             (
             unlesse
             in
             point
             of
          
           
           
             〈◊〉
             )
             is
             most
             un●it
             and
             dangerous
             (
             as
             ●o
             the
             peoples
             interest
             )
             to
             be
             〈◊〉
             in
             the
             〈…〉
             the
             sa●e
             men
             ,
             during
             life
             or
             their
             own
             pleasures
             .
             Neither
             by
             the
             originall
             〈◊〉
             of
             this
             State
             ,
             was
             it
             ,
          
           of
           ought
           to
           continue
           so
           ,
           
             nor
             does
             it
             (
             wherever
             it
             is
             ,
             〈◊〉
             continues
             soe
             )
             render
             that
             sta●e
             any
             better
             then
             a
             mee●
             tyranny
             ,
             or
             the
             people
             subjected
             to
             it
             ,
             any
             better
             then
             vassals
             ;
             But
             in
             all
             States
             where
             there
             is
             any
             f●●●
             of
          
           common
           freedom
           ,
           
             and
             partic●larly
             in
             this
             State
             of
          
           England
           
             (
             as
             it
             is
             most
             evid●●●
             〈…〉
             many
             positive
             laws
             and
             ancient
             constant
             custome
             )
             the
             people
             have
             a
             right
             to
             〈…〉
             successive
             Elections
             ,
             unto
             that
             great
             and
             supream
             trust
             ,
             at
             certain
             〈…〉
             time
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             essentiall
             and
             fundamentall
             to
             their
             freedom
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             ,
             ●●not
             or
             not
             to
             be
             denied
             them
             ,
             or
             witheld
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             without
             which
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             is
             of
             very
             little
             concernment
             to
             the
             interest
             of
             the
             Commons
             of
             England
             .
             Yet
             in
             this
             we
             could
             not
             be
             understood
             in
             the
             least
             to
             blame
             〈◊〉
             worthies
             of
             both
             Houses
             ,
             whose
             zeale
             to
             vindicate
             the
             Liberties
             of
             this
             Nation
             ,
             did
             〈◊〉
             that
             Act
             for
             the
             continuance
             of
             this
             Parliament
             ;
             wherby
             it
             was
             secured
             from
             〈◊〉
             dissolved
             at
             the
             Kings
             pleasure
             ,
             (
             as
             former
             Parliaments
             had
             been
             )
             or
             reduced
             to
             〈◊〉
             a
             certain●y
             as
             might
             enable
             them
             the
             better
             to
             assert
             and
             vindicate
             the
             Liberties
             of
             this
             Nation
             ,
             (
             immediately
             before
             so
             highly
             invaded
             ▪
             and
             then
             also
             so
             〈◊〉
             ●●dangered
             )
          
           and
           those
           we
           take
           to
           be
           the
           princip●ll
           ends
           and
           grounds
           for
           which
           〈…〉
           exigency
           of
           time
           and
           affairs
           it
           was
           procured
           ,
           and
           to
           which
           we
           acknowledge
           it
           hath
           happily
           been
           made
           use
           of
           ;
           but
           we
           cannot
           thinke
           it
           was
           by
           those
           Worthies
           intended
           ,
           
             or
             ought
             to
             be
             made
             use
             of
             to
             the
             perpetuating
             of
             th●●●●pream
             trust
             and
             power
             into
             the
             persons
             of
             any
             during
             their
             owne
             〈◊〉
             ,
             or
             deb
             arring
             of
             the
             people
             from
             their
             right
             of
             elections
             totally
             new
             .
          
        
         
           But
           it
           here
           it
           should
           be
           objected
           although
           the
           King
           be
           dead
           ,
           yet
           the
           Parliament
           〈◊〉
           altered
           the
           Government
           into
           a
           Common-wealth
           ,
           and
           so
           may
           if
           they
           please
           cha●●e
           the
           Constitution
           of
           Parliaments
           .
        
         
           To
           which
           I
           answer
           ,
           Fi●st
           ,
           that
           those
           company
           of
           men
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           that
           g●●e
           Commission
           to
           the
           High
           Court
           of
           Justice
           to
           try
           and
           behead
           the
           King
           ,
           &c.
           were
           ●o
           more
           a
           Parliament
           by
           Law
           ,
           nor
           a
           Representative
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           by
           the
           rules
           of
           Justice
           and
           Reason
           ,
           then
           such
           a
           company
           of
           men
           are
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           or
           Representative
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           that
           a
           company
           of
           armed
           Theeves
           chuse
           and
           set
           apart
           to
           try
           ,
           judge
           ,
           〈◊〉
           ,
           hang
           ,
           o●
           behead
           any
           man
           ,
           that
           they
           please
           ,
           or
           can
           prevail
           over
           by
           the
           power
           of
           their
           swords
           ,
           to
           bring
           before
           them
           by
           force
           of
           arms
           ,
           to
           have
           their
           lives
           taken
           away
           by
           pre●●●ce
           of
           Justice
           ,
           grounded
           upon
           rules
           meerly
           flowing
           from
           their
           wils
           and
           swords
           ;
           for
           I
           would
           fain
           know
           any
           Law
           in
           England
           ,
           that
           authoriseth
           a
           company
           of
           Servants
           to
           punish
           o●
           correct
           their
           Masters
           ,
           or
           to
           give
           a
           Law
           unto
           them
           ,
           or
           to
           throw
           them
           at
           their
           pleasure
           out
           of
           their
           power
           ,
           and
           set
           themselves
           down
           in
           it
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Armies
           case
           wi●●●●e
           Parliament
           ,
           especially
           at
           THO.
           PRIDES
           late
           Purge
           ;
           which
           I
           call
           (
           and
           will
           〈◊〉
           to
           be
           )
           an
           abs●lute
           dissolution
           of
           the
           very
           essence
           and
           being
           of
           the
           House
           of
           〈◊〉
           ▪
           and
           I
           would
           fain
           see
           any
           Law
           or
           Reason
           in
           Writing
           or
           Print
           to
           justifie
           th●●
           a
           〈◊〉
           ▪
           upon
           my
           other
           a●●●unt
           ,
           then
           in
           hindering
           them
           from
           raising
           a
           new
           Warr
           ,
           and
           fro●
           destroying
           he
           peoples
           Liberties
           by
           their
           eternall
           sitting
           ,
           seeing
           they
           keep
           their
           power
           ●●●ger
           by
           fa●
           then
           their
           Masters
           ,
           or
           impowers
           the
           people
           intended
           they
           should
           ,
           and
           also
           employ
           it
           to
           their
           mischief
           by
           hindering
           them
           ,
           (
           I
           mean
           those
           that
           had
           not
           acted
           agai●●●
           the
           Liberties
           of
           the
           Parliament
           )
           entering
           into
           a
           mutuall
           engagement
           to
           appoint
           〈◊〉
           whereby
           to
           chuse
           (
           seeing
           they
           cannot
           all
           meet
           in
           one
           place
           themselves
           )
           and
           i●power
           new
           Trustees
           Commissioners
           ,
           or
           Represento●s
           ,
           to
           make
           equall
           and
           just
           Lawes
           to
           bi●●
           all
           ,
           and
           provide
           for
           their
           future
           well-being
           ,
           there
           being
           no
           other
           may
           justly
           ,
           either
           in
           
           Law
           or
           Reason
           ;
           to
           settle
           this
           Nation
           in
           peace
           and
           quietness
           ,
           but
           by
           one
           of
           these
           two
           means
           :
           First
           ,
           either
           by
           admitting
           the
           King
           in
           again
           upon
           terms
           :
           or
           else
           ,
           secondly
           ,
           to
           lay
           foundations
           of
           a
           just
           Government
           ,
           by
           an
           Agreement
           made
           amongst
           the
           generality
           of
           the
           people
           capable
           of
           it
           :
           and
           if
           any
           man
           upon
           earth
           can
           either
           by
           Law
           or
           Reason
           shew
           me
           a
           third
           way
           ,
           that
           hath
           any
           more
           shadow
           of
           Justice
           in
           it
           ,
           then
           for
           William
           the
           Conqueror
           ,
           or
           the
           great
           Turk
           by
           their
           swords
           to
           give
           a
           Law
           unto
           this
           Nation
           ,
           I
           will
           forfeit
           my
           life
           .
        
         
           But
           secondly
           I
           answer
           ,
           the
           main
           end
           of
           the
           peoples
           chusing
           of
           the
           Members
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           was
           not
           to
           come
           to
           Westminster
           to
           set
           up
           a
           common-wealth
           ,
           especiall
           to
           invest
           all
           power
           in
           themselves
           ,
           and
           with
           that
           at
           their
           pleasure
           rob
           and
           take
           away
           (
           by
           the
           rules
           of
           their
           wills
           )
           the
           liberties
           and
           lives
           of
           those
           that
           chuse
           them
           ,
           and
           be
           unaccountable
           as
           long
           as
           they
           live
           ,
           although
           they
           do
           what
           they
           please
           ;
           therefore
           I
           would
           fain
           see
           any
           bit
           or
           shadow
           of
           a
           pretended
           Commission
           to
           this
           end
           ,
           either
           in
           writing
           ,
           or
           ●acitly
           in
           intention
           ;
           nay
           ,
           or
           so
           much
           as
           in
           the
           thoughts
           of
           the
           major
           part
           of
           the
           Members
           themselves
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           impowered
           ;
           I
           am
           sure
           all
           their
           Declarations
           declare
           the
           contrary
           .
           And
           therefore
           I
           say
           ,
           and
           will
           make
           it
           good
           against
           all
           the
           tyrannicall
           Sophisters
           in
           England
           ,
           in
           a
           Publique
           dispute
           before
           the
           People
           ,
           
             That
             the
             m●●●
             end
             wherefore
             they
             were
             sent
             ,
             was
             to
             treat
             and
             confer
             with
             King
          
           Charles
           ,
           
             and
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
          
           ,
           about
           the
           great
           affaires
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           &c.
           and
           therefore
           are
           but
           a
           third
           part
           ,
           or
           a
           third
           estate
           of
           that
           Parliament
           ,
           to
           which
           they
           were
           to
           come
           and
           joyn
           with
           ;
           and
           who
           were
           legally
           to
           make
           permanent
           and
           binding
           laws
           to
           the
           people
           of
           the
           Nation
           ▪
           and
           therefore
           having
           taken
           away
           two
           of
           the
           three
           Estates
           ,
           (
           through
           a
           pretended
           necessity
           ,
           for
           a
           pretended
           good
           end
           ,
           the
           accomplishment
           of
           which
           can
           only
           justifie
           this
           act
           )
           that
           they
           were
           chosen
           on
           purpose
           to
           joyn
           with
           to
           make
           Laws
           ;
           the
           end
           both
           in
           reason
           and
           Law
           of
           the
           Peoples
           trust
           is
           ceased
           ;
           for
           a
           Minor
           joyned
           with
           a
           Major
           for
           one
           and
           the
           same
           end
           ,
           cannot
           play
           Lord
           paramount
           over
           the
           Major
           ,
           and
           then
           doe
           what
           it
           please
           ;
           no
           more
           can
           the
           Minor
           of
           a
           Major
           ,
           viz.
           one
           estate
           of
           three
           legally
           or
           justly
           ,
           destroy
           two
           of
           three
           without
           their
           own
           consents
           ,
           or
           the
           Authority
           of
           a
           higher
           power
           ,
           then
           all
           given
           and
           deligated
           for
           that
           end
           intended
           and
           declared
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           People
           ,
           the
           fountain
           and
           originall
           of
           all
           just
           power
           ,
           which
           they
           never
           did
           in
           their
           lives
           ;
           and
           therefore
           the
           whole
           power
           of
           all
           is
           returned
           to
           them
           singly
           and
           alone
           ,
           (
           but
           if
           an●
           part
           of
           it
           is
           yet
           inherent
           in
           any
           ,
           then
           it
           is
           in
           PRINCE
           CHARLES
           as
           Heir
           ▪
           apparent
           to
           his
           Fathers
           Crown
           and
           Throne
           )
           over
           whom
           I
           mean
           the
           people
           )
           no
           persons
           nor
           power
           on
           earth
           can
           now
           set
           no
           change
           of
           Government
           whatever
           ,
           but
           what
           is
           done
           by
           their
           own
           mutuall
           consent
           by
           AGREEMENT
           AMONGST
           THEMSELVES
           ,
           but
           with
           as
           reall
           a
           face
           of
           Tyranny
           ,
           as
           ever
           was
           acted
           by
           any
           Conqueror
           o●
           Tyrant
           in
           the
           world
           ;
           unto
           which
           whosoever
           sto●ps
           and
           supports
           it
           ,
           is
           as
           absolute
           a
           Traytor
           both
           by
           Law
           and
           reason
           ,
           as
           ever
           was
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           (
           if
           not
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           yet
           against
           the
           Peoples
           Majesty
           ▪
           and
           Soveraignty
           ,
           the
           fountain
           of
           all
           power
           on
           earth
           ;
           )
           and
           the
           present
           setters
           up
           of
           this
           Tyrannicall
           new
           Commonwealth
           ,
           considering
           their
           many
           Oaths
           ,
           Covenan●s
           ,
           Promises
           ,
           Declarations
           and
           Remonst●ances
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           (
           with
           the
           highest
           promises
           and
           pretences
           of
           God
           for
           the
           People
           and
           their
           declared
           Liberties
           ,
           that
           ever
           was
           made
           by
           men
           )
           
             are
             the
             most
             perjure●
             ,
             pe●fidio●●
             ,
             falle
             Faith
             and
             Trust
             breakers
             and
             Tyrants
             ●●at
             ever
             lived
             in
             the
             world
          
           ;
           and
           ought
           by
           all
           rationall
           and
           honest
           men
           to
           be
           the
           most
           detested
           and
           abhorred
           of
           all
           men
           that
           ever
           breathed
           ,
           by
           how
           much
           the
           more
           under
           the
           pretence
           of
           friendship
           and
           brotherly
           kindness
           they
           have
           done
           all
           the
           mischief
           they
           have
           done
           in
           destroying
           our
           Law●●
           and
           Liberties
           ,
           &c.
           
           
             Is
             any
             Treason
             like
             Juda●
             his
             Treason
             ▪
             who
             betrayed
             his
             Lord
             and
             Master
             with
             a
             kisse
             :
             Is
             any
             murder
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             like
             that
             of
          
           Joab
           
             co●●i●●ed
             upon
          
           A●●er
           and
           Amasa
           ?
           
             who
             while
             he
             kissed
             and
             embr●●ed
             them
             with
             the
             highest
          
           
           
             declarations
             of
             friendly
             and
             brotherly
             affection
             ,
             stabbed
             them
             ●nder
             the
             fif●h
             Rib
             ,
          
           2
           Sam.
           a
           ▪
           29.
           
           &
           10.
           9
           ,
           10.
           
           Is
           any
           wrong
           or
           mischief
           done
           unto
           an
           ingenuous
           spirit
           ,
           so
           bitter
           to
           his
           soul
           ,
           as
           the
           treachery
           and
           baseness
           of
           a
           pretended
           and
           familiar
           friend
           ?
           No
           undoubtedly
           ,
           for
           against
           a
           professed
           enemy
           a
           man
           hath
           a
           fence
           ,
           for
           he
           will
           not
           trust
           him
           ,
           but
           is
           alwayes
           jealous
           of
           him
           :
           but
           against
           a
           pretended
           friend
           he
           hath
           none
           ,
           for
           ●e
           lyes
           in
           his
           bosome
           ,
           from
           whom
           he
           fea●s
           no
           ill
           ,
           but
           sleeps
           in
           security
           ,
           in
           the
           height
           of
           which
           he
           is
           ●●in●ted
           and
           dest●yed
           :
           which
           kinde
           of
           dealing
           was
           most
           bitter
           to
           Davids
           soule
           ▪
           wh●●h
           made
           him
           say
           ,
           P●alm
           55.
           12
           ,
           13.
           14
           ,
           15.
           
           
             For
             it
             was
             not
             an
          
           ENEMY
           
             ●h●●
             repr●a●hed
             ●re
             ,
             then
             I
             could
             have
             b●rn
             it
             :
             neither
             was
             it
             he
             that
          
           HATED
           
             me
             ,
             that
             〈◊〉
             magnifi●●●mself
             against
             me
             then
             I
             would
             have
             hid
             my self
             from
             him
             .
             But
             it
             was
             th●n
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             mine
             equ●ll
             ,
          
           MY
           GUID●
           ;
           MINE
           ACQUAINTANCE
           .
           
             We
             t●●k
          
           SWE●T
           COUN●ELL
           
             together
             ,
             and
             walked
             into
             the
             house
             of
             God
             in
          
           COMPANY
           ▪
           
             Let
             death
             seiz
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             let
             them
             go●
             domn
             quick
             into
             hell
             ,
             for
             wickedn●sse
             is
             in
             their
             d●●●ling
             ,
             and
             among
             them
             ▪
             and
             let
             the
             p●esent
             generation
          
           of
           swaying
           men
           ▪
           that
           under
           the
           pretence
           of
           
             good
             ,
             kindness
          
           and
           friendship
           ,
           have
           destroyed
           and
           trod
           under
           their
           feet
           all
           the
           Liberties
           of
           the
           Nation
           (
           and
           will
           not
           let
           us
           have
           a
           new
           Parliament
           )
           and
           set
           up
           by
           the
           Sword
           their
           own
           unsufferable
           ,
           unsupportable
           Tyrannicall
           Tyranny
           ;
           consider
           the
           ends
           of
           JWDAS
           and
           JOAB
           ,
           and
           they
           shall
           finde
           ,
           that
           for
           their
           treachery
           and
           blood
           ;
           the
           one
           Hanged
           himself
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           was
           executed
           in
           the
           Tabernacle
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           〈◊〉
           the
           horns
           of
           the
           Altar
           ,
           whether
           he
           fled
           for
           refuge
           and
           sanctuary
           ,
           1
           Kings
           2.
           30
           ,
           31.
           yea
           ,
           also
           remember
           Cains
           treachery
           to
           his
           innocent
           brother
           Abel
           ,
           Gen
           4.
           8
           ,
           10
           ,
           11
           ,
           12
           ,
           13
           ,
           14.
           
        
         
           Thirdly
           and
           lastly
           ,
           I
           answer
           ,
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           sitting
           freely
           within
           its
           limitted
           time
           ,
           in
           all
           its
           splendor
           of
           glory
           ,
           without
           the
           awe
           of
           armed
           men
           ,
           never
           in
           Law
           ,
           nor
           in
           the
           intention
           of
           their
           chuse●s
           were
           not
           a
           Parliament
           ;
           and
           therefore
           of
           themselves
           alone
           ,
           have
           no
           pretence
           in
           Law
           to
           alter
           the
           constitution
           of
           Parliaments
           ,
           especially
           as
           to
           free
           and
           successive
           Elections
           totally
           and
           wholly
           new
           ;
           neither
           if
           ever
           it
           had
           been
           in
           the
           power
           of
           a
           true
           and
           reall
           House
           of
           Commons
           ;
           Yet
           this
           present
           pre●ended
           One
           now
           sitting
           at
           Westminster
           is
           now
           a
           true
           House
           of
           Commons
           ;
           as
           the
           Armies
           ancie●t
           Declarations
           doe
           notably
           prove
           ;
           see
           their
           Book
           ,
           Declar
           pag.
           125
           ,
           127
           ,
           134
           ,
           135
           ,
           13●
           ,
           139
           ,
           140
           ,
           141
           ,
           14●
           ▪
           For
           I
           would
           fain
           know
           in
           Law
           ,
           where
           Col.
           THOMAS
           PRIDE
           was
           authorised
           to
           chuse
           the
           people
           of
           England
           a
           Parliament
           ;
           or
           to
           purge
           away
           at
           his
           pleasure
           by
           his
           sword
           three
           quarters
           of
           four
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           (
           and
           so
           committed
           the
           affairs
           of
           Parliament
           to
           a
           few
           ,
           which
           was
           never
           intended
           by
           the
           i●powerers
           ,
           but
           hath
           always
           been
           holden
           to
           be
           against
           the
           honor
           and
           dignity
           of
           a
           Parliment
           ,
           and
           that
           no
           such
           Commission
           can
           or
           ought
           to
           be
           granted
           ,
           
             no
             not
             by
             a
             ●egall
             A●●h●rity
             if
             self
             ▪
          
           see
           4
           part
           .
           Cooks
           Institutes
           ,
           fol
           42.
           chap.
           High
           court
           of
           Parliament
           ▪
           )
           and
           send
           whom
           of
           them
           he
           pleaseth
           to
           prison
           ,
           without
           charge
           or
           declared
           crime
           ,
           and
           to
           stand
           at
           the
           House
           door
           in
           a
           warlike
           posture
           ,
           with
           Swords
           and
           Muskets
           to
           keep
           ou●
           whomsoever
           he
           pleased
           ,
           against
           the
           Law
           and
           constitutions
           of
           Parliaments
           ,
           which
           
             ●ught
             〈◊〉
             Sit
             free
             from
             the
             force
             of
             Armed
             men
             ,
          
           4
           part
           .
           Institut
           ▪
           and
           
             let
             none
             goe
             into
             the
             House
             ,
             b●●
             only
             those
             that
             he
             knew
             ,
             or
             did
             beleeve
             would
             vote
          
           AS
           HE
           AND
           HIS
           Masters
           WOULD
           HAVE
           THEM
           ;
           For
           shame
           let
           no
           man
           be
           so
           audaciously
           and
           sottishly
           void
           of
           reason
           ,
           as
           to
           call
           
             Tho.
             Prides
             pittifull
             Jun●o
          
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           especially
           those
           that
           called
           ▪
           avowed
           ▪
           protested
           and
           declared
           again
           and
           again
           those
           to
           be
           none
           ,
           th●t
           sate
           at
           Westminster
           the
           26
           and
           27
           ,
           &c.
           of
           July
           ,
           647.
           when
           a
           few
           of
           their
           Members
           were
           seared
           away
           to
           the
           Army
           ,
           by
           a
           few
           houres
           Tumult
           of
           a
           ●ompany
           of
           a
           few
           disordred
           Apprentices
           :
           And
           being
           no
           Representative
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           no
           nor
           so
           much
           as
           a
           thadow
           of
           it
           ,
           
             much
             lesse
             a
          
           PARLIAMENT
           ,
           with
           pretence
           in
           Law
           ,
           reason
           ,
           Justice
           or
           Na●●●e
           
           can
           there
           be
           for
           them
           to
           alter
           the
           constitution
           of
           successive
           and
           frequent
           Parliaments
           ,
           and
           force
           upon
           the
           people
           the
           shew
           of
           their
           own
           wils
           ,
           lusts
           ,
           and
           pleasures
           ,
           for
           Laws
           and
           rules
           of
           Government
           ,
           made
           by
           a
           pretended
           ▪
           everlasting
           ,
           nulled
           Parliament
           ,
           a
           Councel
           of
           State
           ,
           or
           Star-chamber
           ,
           and
           a
           Councel
           of
           War
           ,
           or
           rather
           by
           
             Fairf●●
             ,
             Cromwell
          
           and
           Ireton
           .
           And
           so
           much
           for
           my
           unsati
           ●●ednesse
           in
           the
           present
           Authoritie
           .
        
         
           But
           secondly
           ,
           In
           case
           the
           Justices
           either
           in
           Law
           ,
           or
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           power
           that
           now
           rules
           England
           ,
           had
           to
           my
           understanding
           been
           a
           thousand
           times
           lesse
           unquestionable
           then
           it
           is
           ,
           
             and
             had
             neither
             against
             the
             rules
             of
             reason
             ejected
             two
             parts
             of
             three
             to
             set
             up
             themselves
             ,
             nor
             outstrip'd
             its
             Commission
             in
             sitting
             longer
             then
             they
             should
             ,
             nor
             never
             had
             been
             forced
             on●e
             by
             the
             Apprentices
             ,
          
           which
           the
           Army
           called
           and
           declared
           Treason
           ,
           
             ●nd
             th●se
             that
             remained
             a
             mock
             and
             pretended
             Parliament
             ;
             and
             if
             so
             ,
             the●
             it
             was
             dissolved
             ,
             ●●ing
          
           sine
           die
           ▪
           
             and
             could
             legally
             meet
             no
             more
             at
             all
             :
             nor
             once
             forced
             by
             the
             Army
             ;
             and
             then
          
           the
           second
           time
           
             not
             onely
             forced
             ,
             but
          
           pick'd
           and
           culled
           ,
           
             and
             one
             of
             four
             left
             behinde
             ,
             by
             means
             of
             which
             it
             was
          
           total●y
           d●stroyed
           and
           ann●h
           lated
           ,
           
             and
             none
             left
             in
             a
             manner
             but
             such
             as
             ●ould
             d●
             what
             those
             that
             left
             them
             would
             have
             them
             :
          
           I
           say
           ,
           if
           none
           of
           all
           this
           had
           been
           ,
           I
           could
           not
           with
           freenesse
           of
           my
           own
           spirit
           live
           upon
           the
           sweat
           of
           poor
           peoples
           brows
           ,
           by
           a
           large
           Salary
           for
           my
           place
           ,
           who
           are
           ●●in
           
             (
             now
             their
             Trades
             are
             gone
             ,
             their
             estates
             spent
             for
             the
             int●●●ed
             recovering
             of
             their
             freedoms
          
           (
           of
           which
           notwithstanding
           they
           are
           cheated
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           their
           pretended
           friends
           )
           and
           a
           famine
           come
           upon
           some
           parts
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           and
           thousands
           ready
           to
           starve
           )
           to
           pay
           taxations
           and
           Excise
           for
           the
           small
           beer
           they
           drink
           ,
           and
           the
           poor
           clothes
           they
           wear
           ,
           thousands
           of
           Families
           having
           never
           a
           penny
           in
           the
           world
           to
           buy
           bread
           for
           them
           ,
           their
           wives
           and
           children
           ,
           but
           what
           they
           earn
           with
           the
           
             sweat
             of
             their
             brows
          
           ,
           and
           notwithstanding
           are
           almost
           as
           much
           without
           work
           ,
           as
           without
           it
           :
           and
           yet
           out
           of
           the
           bowels
           ,
           and
           
             pining
             bellies
          
           of
           these
           poor
           people
           ,
           in
           this
           sad
           and
           deplorable
           condition
           must
           my
           salary
           have
           come
           ,
           in
           case
           I
           had
           taken
           a
           publick
           place
           upon
           me
           :
           Therefore
           when
           I
           seriously
           consider
           how
           many
           men
           in
           the
           Parliamen●
           ▪
           and
           else-where
           of
           their
           associates
           (
           that
           judge
           themselves
           the
           onely
           Saints
           and
           godly
           men
           upon
           earth
           )
           that
           have
           considerable
           (
           and
           some
           of
           them
           vast
           )
           estates
           of
           their
           own
           inheritance
           ,
           and
           yet
           take
           five
           hundred
           ,
           one
           ,
           two
           ,
           three
           ,
           four
           ,
           five
           ,
           six
           thousand
           pounds
           
             per
             annum
          
           salaries
           ,
           and
           other
           comings
           in
           by
           their
           places
           ,
           and
           that
           out
           of
           the
           too
           much
           exhausted
           publick
           Treasury
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           when
           thousands
           ,
           not
           onely
           of
           the
           people
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           as
           they
           call
           them
           ,
           but
           also
           of
           the
           
             precious
             and
             redeemed
             Lambs
             of
             Christ
             ,
          
           are
           ready
           to
           sterve
           for
           want
           of
           bread
           ,
           I
           cannot
           but
           wonder
           with
           my self
           ,
           whether
           they
           have
           any
           conscience
           at
           all
           within
           them
           or
           no
           ,
           and
           what
           they
           think
           of
           that
           saying
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           :
           
             That
             whoso
             hath
             this
             worlds
             good
             ,
             and
             seeth
             his
             brother
             hath
             need
             ,
             and
             shutteth
             up
             his
             bowles
             of
             compassion
             from
             him
             ,
          
           (
           which
           he
           absolutely
           doth
           ,
           that
           any
           way
           takes
           a
           little
           of
           his
           little
           from
           him
           )
           
             how
             dwelleth
             the
             love
             of
             God
             in
             him
             ?
          
           1
           John
           3.
           17.
           
           These
           actions
           and
           practice●
           are
           so
           far
           from
           being
           like
           the
           true
           and
           reall
           children
           of
           the
           most
           high
           ,
           
             that
             they
             are
             the
             highest
             oppression
             ,
             theft
             and
             murder
             in
             the
             world
             ,
          
           thus
           to
           rob
           the
           poor
           people
           in
           the
           day
           of
           their
           great
           distresse
           ,
           by
           Excise
           ,
           Taxations
           ,
           &c.
           to
           maintain
           their
           
             pomp
             ,
             super●●uities
          
           ,
           and
           debauchery
           ;
           and
           many
           of
           those
           from
           whom
           they
           take
           it
           ,
           do
           perish
           and
           sterve
           with
           want
           and
           hunger
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ;
           and
           be
           deaf
           and
           adamant
           hearted
           to
           all
           their
           TEARS
           ,
           CRY●S
           ,
           LAMENTATIONS
           and
           MOURNFUL
           HOWLING
           GROANS
           ;
           without
           all
           doubt
           these
           pretended
           godly
           ,
           religious
           men
           have
           got
           a
           degree
           beyond
           those
           Atheists
           or
           fools
           ,
           that
           
             say
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             There
             is
             no
             God
             ,
          
           Psal
           .
           14.
           1.
           and
           53.
           1.
           
           And
           these
           are
           my
           reasons
           (
           with
           my
           resolvednesse
           of
           walking
           by
           a
           known
           rule
           amongst
           men
           ,
           the
           declared
           
             Law
             of
             England
          
           )
           for
           not
           taking
           a
           publick
           place
           upon
           me
           ,
           though
           I
           have
           often
           been
           prof●ered
           considerable
           ones
           ,
           yea
           ,
           that
           very
           fore-noon
           the
           Votes
           of
           Treason
           passed
           in
           the
           House
           against
           that
           honest
           Book
           or
           Addresse
           for
           which
           I
           am
           imprisoned
           ,
           
           called
           ,
           THE
           SECOND
           PART
           OF
           ENGLAND's
           NEW
           CHAD●
           DISCOVERED
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           third
           place
           ,
           I
           considered
           with
           my self
           ,
           that
           seeing
           I
           could
           do
           neither
           of
           those
           ,
           then
           I
           must
           do
           one
           of
           these
           two
           ;
           first
           ,
           ●ither
           ●ollow
           a
           Trade
           ;
           or
           else
           ,
           Go
           and
           b●y
           ,
           〈◊〉
           farme
           some
           Land
           in
           the
           Country
           :
           and
           when
           I
           considered
           the
           grand
           oppressions
           there
           ,
           as
           by
           Tythes
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           onely
           annually
           the
           tenth
           part
           of
           the
           Husband
           mans
           prof●t
           to
           the
           
             lazy
             ,
             antichristian
             ,
             time
             observing
             Priests
          
           ;
           but
           annually
           the
           fourth
           part
           of
           his
           increase
           ,
           labour
           ,
           h●zards
           ,
           yea
           ,
           and
           stock
           too
           ;
           which
           Tythes
           I
           should
           sooner
           〈…〉
           
             then
             pay
          
           :
           and
           not
           onely
           so
           ,
           but
           also
           the
           Taxations
           and
           Excise
           ,
           with
           that
           un
           〈◊〉
           gulf
           of
           free-quarter
           ,
           by
           means
           of
           which
           a
           great
           Officer
           that
           bore
           me
           a
           spleen
           (
           amongst
           whom
           I
           have
           enemies
           enough
           )
           with
           a
           Pegiment
           ,
           or
           more
           ,
           or
           fewer
           ,
           in
           two
           or
           three
           nights
           (
           with
           free-quarter
           )
           might
           eat
           me
           (
           by
           force
           of
           arms
           )
           out
           of
           house
           and
           home
           and
           so
           not
           only
           waste
           the
           increase
           ,
           but
           also
           destroy
           the
           principall
           .
           And
           so
           for
           these
           ●●sons
           I
           was
           bloc●t
           ost
           from
           going
           to
           live
           in
           the
           Country
           .
        
         
           Then
           secondly
           ,
           for
           a
           Trade
           ,
           I
           must
           either
           follow
           it
           in
           London
           ,
           or
           in
           some
           other
           Corporation
           :
           and
           in
           another
           Corporation
           (
           although
           the
           King
           the
           root
           and
           〈◊〉
           of
           them
           be
           destroyed
           ,
           and
           although
           I
           am
           not
           onely
           a
           Native
           and
           free
           Denizen
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           served
           many
           yeers
           to
           learn
           a
           Trade
           in
           London
           ,
           yet
           in
           any
           considerable
           Corporation
           in
           England
           )
           can
           I
           not
           with
           indrustry
           be
           suffered
           to
           follow
           a
           Trade
           or
           Merchandizing
           to
           get
           me
           bread
           ,
           unlesse
           I
           be
           a
           Free
           man
           thereof
           ;
           yea
           ,
           Newcastle
           ,
           the
           chiefest
           place
           in
           my
           eye
           ,
           being
           nigh
           the
           aboad
           of
           my
           Father
           and
           kindred
           ,
           is
           so
           grand
           i●haunsing
           a
           Monopol●zer
           ,
           that
           it
           monopoliseth
           the
           
             River
             of
             Time
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             the
             〈◊〉
             for
             seven
             miles
             distance
          
           ;
           although
           it
           can
           produce
           neither
           Law
           nor
           Reason
           therefore
           ,
           〈◊〉
           onely
           a
           large
           bribing
           purse
           of
           the
           whole
           Corporation
           ;
           which
           they
           in
           that
           Town
           say
           ,
           is
           so
           heavie
           ,
           it
           will
           break
           any
           private
           particular
           mans
           back
           :
           which
           yet
           I
           should
           〈◊〉
           have
           feared
           ,
           had
           there
           been
           any
           equall
           Law
           to
           have
           been
           had
           from
           the
           Administration
           thereof
           in
           any
           of
           the
           Courts
           of
           Justice
           in
           England
           ,
           being
           as
           well
           able
           (
           at
           least
           in
           my
           own
           thoughts
           )
           to
           plead
           my
           own
           case
           in
           Law
           at
           any
           Bar
           against
           an
           inhaunsing
           Corporation
           ,
           or
           a
           Patentee
           Monopolizer
           (
           both
           of
           which
           are
           against
           the
           fundamentall
           Law●
           and
           Liberties
           of
           England
           ,
           as
           is
           notably
           proved
           by
           Cook
           in
           his
           exposition
           of
           the
           〈◊〉
           of
           Monopolies
           ,
           3
           part
           Instit
           .
           fol.
           181.
           182.
           
           &c.
           )
           as
           any
           Lawer
           in
           England
           ,
           it
           being
           〈◊〉
           undoubted
           right
           both
           by
           Law
           (
           See
           28.
           
           Ed.
           1.
           chap.
           11.
           and
           the
           Statute
           that
           abolished
           the
           Star-chamber
           )
           and
           Reason
           ,
           
             to
             plead
             mine
             own
             cause
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             my
             friends
             that
             will
             〈◊〉
             and
             trust
             me
             ;
             〈◊〉
             any
             Barristers
             in
             the
             Nation
             ,
             which
             I
             will
             publickly
             dispute
             with
             〈…〉
             any
             day
             in
             the
             week
          
           ;
           and
           for
           the
           unjustnesse
           of
           Corporations
           and
           Monopolies
           ,
           〈◊〉
           are
           both
           sons
           of
           one
           father
           ,
           read
           my
           forementioned
           Book
           ,
           called
           ,
           
             Innocency
             and
             Truth
             j●stified
          
           ,
           from
           the
           46
           page
           to
           the
           63.
           and
           my
           book
           called
           ,
           
             Londons
             Liberties
             in
             〈…〉
             covered
          
           ,
           but
           especially
           pag.
           21.
           22.
           36.
           38.
           41.
           43.
           44
           45.
           to
           58.
           
           And
           my
           second
           part
           of
           it
           ,
           called
           
             Londons
             Charters
          
           ,
           pag.
           36.
           37.
           to
           64.
           
           So
           being
           for
           the
           foregoing
           reasons
           block'd
           off
           from
           following
           a
           Trade
           any
           where
           else
           but
           in
           or
           about
           London
           ,
           where
           I
           had
           the
           choi●●
           of
           three
           things
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           Either
           to
           set
           up
           a
           Shop
           in
           the
           City
           ;
           which
           I
           was
           staved
           off
           from
           ,
           for
           these
           Reasons
           :
        
         
           First
           ,
           Because
           the
           Court
           of
           Aldermen
           are
           so
           oppressive
           in
           their
           Government
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           setting
           up
           their
           own
           wills
           ,
           humours
           ,
           and
           irrational
           ridiculous
           Customs
           above
           both
           the
           Law
           ,
           Reason
           and
           their
           own
           Charters
           ;
           which
           I
           knowing
           so
           well
           as
           I
           do
           ,
           (
           and
           which
           is
           pretty
           well
           anatomized
           in
           my
           foresaid
           Books
           )
           I
           should
           never
           bear
           ,
           and
           so
           ●e
           continually
           in
           broils
           ,
           which
           was
           my
           earnest
           desire
           to
           avoid
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           A
           man
           cannot
           well
           keep
           any
           considerable
           Trade
           i●
           a
           Shop
           ,
           but
           he
           m●st
           
           trust
           much
           ;
           which
           I
           man
           many
           times
           hazard
           the
           losse
           of
           ;
           especially
           in
           these
           impo●●ishing
           times
           ,
           or
           else
           to
           L●w
           for
           it
           ,
           which
           I
           never
           loved
           (
           never
           having
           had
           two
           S●its
           in
           my
           life
           ,
           that
           I
           can
           remember
           )
           not
           onely
           for
           the
           j●ngling
           part
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           also
           for
           the
           
             tedious
             ,
             chargeable
             ,
             intricate
             ,
             hazardous
             uncertainty
             of
             the
             proceedings
             therein
             ,
          
           as
           the
           Judges
           on
           purpose
           have
           made
           it
           to
           get
           money
           ;
           for
           being
           often
           in
           company
           with
           an
           able
           ,
           and
           a
           very
           honest
           man
           for
           a
           Lawyer
           ,
           with
           other
           understanding
           friends
           ,
           where
           we
           〈◊〉
           ●ouble
           discourses
           of
           the
           abuses
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           which
           were
           particularly
           instanced
           to
           be
           many
           ,
           I
           took
           special
           notice
           ▪
           of
           
             two
             things
             he
             often
             averred
          
           (
           to
           his
           praise
           I
           spe●●
           it
           )
           besides
           the
           proceeding
           for
           the
           most
           part
           in
           an
           
             unknown
             tongue
          
           ,
           and
           an
           
             unlegible
             hand
          
           as
           write
           ,
           &c.
           which
           two
           things
           were
           these
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           make
           good
           ;
        
         
           First
           ,
           According
           to
           the
           practice
           in
           Westminster
           Hall
           ,
           
             If
             a
             man
             lent
             another
             man
             100
             l.
             500
             l.
             or
             1000
             l.
             &c.
             and
             had
             as
             good
             security
             as
             any
             in
             England
             can
             give
             ;
             yet
             when
             the
             day
             of
             payment
             comes
             ,
             if
             the
             party
             be
             a
             crafty
             b●ffling
             man
             ,
             and
             have
             a
             good
             purse
             ,
             he
             shall
             keep
             a
             man
             in
             the
             Courts
             in
             Westminster
             Hall
             three
             or
             four
             yeers
             in
             suit
             ,
             let
             him
             do
             the
             worst
             he
             could
             ,
             before
             he
             could
             get
             his
             money
             ;
             nay
             ,
             nor
             never
             shall
             get
             it
             neither
             ,
             unlesse
             he
             have
             a
             purse
             also
             able
             in
             some
             reasonable
             measure
             to
             bold
             pace
             with
             him
             :
             but
             in
             case
             in
             any
             of
             that
             time
             (
             by
             sicknesse
             ,
             
               losse
               or
               other
               c●sua●ties
            
             )
             he
             happen
             to
             fall
             poor
             ,
             and
             so
             not
             able
             in
             money
             to
             pay
             fees
             ,
             &c.
             it
             s
             lost
             for
             ever
             :
             besides
             all
             this
             ,
             the
             h●zards
             he
             runs
             
               (
               are
               sufficient
            
             )
             by
             being
             betrayed
             ,
             bought
             ,
             and
             sold
             by
             his
             Solicitor
             or
             Atturney
             ,
             &c.
             
             Besides
             the
             danger
             of
             common
             Knights
             of
             the
             post
             ,
             to
             swear
             the
             money
             's
             paid
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           He
           did
           averre
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           make
           it
           good
           before
           the
           Speaker
           at
           the
           Bar
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           upon
           his
           life
           ;
           
             that
             for
             the
             Chancery
             (
             which
             trades
             men
             upon
             book
             accounts
             &c.
             are
             subject
             often
             to
             use
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             not
             a
             decree
             of
             100l
             .
          
           from
           one
           yeares
           end
           to
           the
           other
           made
           in
           that
           Court
           ,
           
             but
             jumbling
          
           all
           the
           decrees
           together
           one
           with
           another
           ,
           some
           suits
           holding
           10
           ,
           15
           ,
           20
           ,
           30
           yeares
           ,
           nay
           some
           above
           ,
           
             but
             first
             and
             last
             it
             costs
             the
             P●●intief
             500l
             .
             for
             eveey
             hundred
             pound
             decreed
             one
             with
             another
          
           ;
           O
           brave
           ,
           honest
           and
           reforming
           Parliament
           who
           in
           three
           dayes
           might
           mend
           all
           this
           easily
           and
           plainly
           ,
           by
           a
           County
           record
           ,
           by
           which
           a
           Suit
           never
           need
           to
           be
           of
           a
           months
           continuance
           ,
           and
           for
           which
           th●y
           have
           often
           been
           Petitioned
           ,
           but
           yet
           will
           not
           ,
           but
           suffer
           it
           to
           continue
           worse
           then
           they
           found
           it
           ,
           for
           all
           their
           great
           promises
           in
           their
           first
           Remonstances
           ,
           &c.
           to
           the
           contrary
           ;
           
             yea
             and
             give
             their
             Judges
             their
             places
             freely
             ,
             and
             1000l
             .
             per
             annum
             out
             of
             the
             Co●mon-wealths
             mony
             ,
             besides
             all
             their
             illegall
             and
             unf●domable
             fees
          
           ;
           whereas
           in
           the
           Kings
           time
           they
           had
           but
           200
           l.
           per
           annum
           sallery
           and
           their
           fees
           ;
           and
           most
           commonly
           paid
           5
           ,
           6
           ,
           7
           ,
           8
           ,
           9000
           l
           for
           their
           places
           ,
           
             an
             [
             yet
             were
             every
             whit
             as
             just
             as
             these
             are
             ,
          
           for
           any
           thing
           that
           over
           I
           could
           hear
           of
           to
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           and
           I
           think
           I
           have
           enquired
           as
           diligently
           into
           both
           as
           any
           one
           private
           man
           in
           England
           hath
           done
           ;
           so
           for
           these
           reasons
           I
           durst
           not
           meddle
           with
           a
           shop
           in
           London
           .
        
         
           And
           then
           in
           the
           next
           place
           ,
           having
           multitudes
           of
           acquaintance
           both
           in
           City
           and
           Country
           ,
           I
           had
           thoughts
           out
           of
           the
           Cities
           Freedom
           to
           turn
           Soap-boyler
           ,
           being
           a
           good
           trade
           and
           most
           vendible
           for
           ready
           mony
           ,
           and
           in
           it
           I
           met
           with
           these
           discouragements
           ;
           viz.
           First
           ,
           That
           there
           are
           new
           Monopolies
           upon
           some
           of
           the
           principall
           materials
           that
           makes
           them
           double
           prised
           to
           what
           they
           used
           to
           be
           ,
           which
           most
           commonly
           are
           all
           imported
           from
           beyond
           seas
           ,
           as
           oyl
           ,
           tallow
           and
           pot-ashes
           ,
           for
           which
           is
           paid
           both
           custome
           and
           Excise
           ,
           yea
           and
           for
           the
           very
           coles
           that
           boyles
           them
           4
           or
           5s
           .
           in
           a
           Chaldron
           ;
           and
           scarce
           any
           thing
           free
           from
           Excise
           that
           belongs
           to
           it
           ,
           or
           to
           the
           backs
           or
           bellies
           of
           the
           men
           that
           work
           it
           ,
           but
           the
           very
           water
           ;
           and
           yet
           notwithstanding
           when
           it
           is
           boyled
           and
           all
           hazard
           run
           ,
           as
           spoyling
           or
           breaking
           of
           vessels
           ,
           falling
           of
           the
           price
           of
           sope
           ,
           or
           none
           vending
           of
           it
           ,
           besides
           many
           other
           ac●identall
           casualties
           ,
           yet
           out
           of
           the
           very
           s●et
           of
           his
           brows
           
           and
           the
           industry
           and
           labour
           of
           the
           very
           fingers
           ends
           ,
           there
           must
           Excise
           be
           paid
           of
           so
           much
           a
           Barrell
           ;
           and
           that
           which
           is
           worst
           of
           all
           is
           this
           ,
           my
           House
           which
           used
           to
           be
           my
           Castle
           ,
           and
           so
           it
           is
           by
           Law
           ,
           night
           or
           day
           must
           be
           at
           the
           Knave
           Excise
           mans
           pleasure
           ,
           to
           search
           and
           break
           open
           for
           unsealed
           soape
           when
           he
           pleaseth
           ;
           nay
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           this
           I
           must
           be
           had
           to
           take
           my
           oath
           (
           after
           they
           will
           not
           trust
           me
           ,
           but
           have
           searched
           what
           they
           can
           )
           at
           the
           Excis●
           Office
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           made
           no
           more
           but
           so
           and
           so
           ,
           and
           it
           may
           be
           I
           judge
           such
           an
           Oath
           altogether
           unlawfull
           ,
           and
           therefore
           cannot
           take
           it
           ,
           and
           therefore
           to
           prison
           without
           any
           more
           adoe
           I
           goe
           ,
           and
           must
           be
           fined
           at
           the
           will
           of
           the
           chief
           Excisers
           ,
           and
           pay
           a
           noble
           a
           day
           to
           the
           Serjeant
           at
           Armes
           ,
           besides
           his
           mans
           fees
           ;
           and
           if
           I
           do
           take
           my
           oath
           can
           forswear
           my self
           ,
           I
           hazard
           the
           Pillory
           for
           perjury
           besides
           the
           wounding
           of
           my
           conscience
           ;
           but
           if
           I
           be
           consciencious
           that
           I
           cannot
           set
           my
           conscience
           upon
           the
           tenter-hooks
           by
           forswearing
           of
           my self
           ;
           then
           I
           am
           destroyed
           in
           my
           trade
           by
           others
           that
           will
           undersell
           me
           by
           this
           stealing
           Excise
           ,
           
             and
             swearing
             soundly
             to
             the
             contrary
             too
             ,
             judging
             i●
          
           (
           with
           Cromwell
           as
           Major
           Huntington
           in
           his
           impeachment
           of
           him
           declares
           )
           
             no
             sinne
             in
             may
             be
             to
             deceive
             the
             de●●iver
             or
             oppress●●y
          
           and
           all
           this
           lyes
           upon
           us
           ;
           in
           the
           first
           year
           of
           
             Englands
             Freedom
             by
             the
             Conservators
             of
             the
             Liberties
             thereof
             ,
          
           who
           yet
           ●ealously
           and
           for
           the
           peoples
           welfare
           chopt
           of
           the
           Kings
           head
           for
           tyranny
           &
           oppression
           ,
           although
           his
           ●oynes
           were
           never
           so
           heavy
           as
           their
           little
           finger
           is
           ,
           
             O
             brave
             ,
             unerring
             ,
             unsinning
             ,
             and
             everlasting
             ,
             none
             such
             Parliamen
          
           ;
        
         
           And
           therefore
           last
           of
           all
           I
           had
           thoughts
           towards
           Winter
           to
           buy
           of
           my
           Unkle
           at
           S●●derland
           to
           lay
           up
           some
           coals
           at
           my
           habitation
           in
           Winchester-house
           ,
           to
           fell
           in
           January
           and
           February
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           mea●●ime
           to
           lay
           out
           my
           mony
           in
           some
           adventure
           for
           Holland
           ,
           and
           there
           I
           met
           with
           these
           difficulties
           :
           First
           ▪
           although
           ,
           I
           was
           as
           wary
           as
           any
           man
           in
           England
           could
           be
           ,
           to
           see
           that
           Master
           
             Devenish
             title
             to
             the
             house
             was
             good
             in
             Law
             ,
          
           and
           so
           I
           might
           justly
           and
           quietly
           expect
           the
           injoyment
           of
           my
           bargaine
           from
           him
           ;
           And
           thereby
           I
           see
           First
           his
           deeds
           ,
           and
           the
           Parliaments
           Ordinances
           thereupon
           ,
           and
           Secondly
           I
           went
           and
           spoke
           with
           Master
           
             Iohn
             Cook
          
           the
           Lawyer
           ,
           who
           drew
           up
           the
           conveyances
           betwixt
           Master
           Devenish
           and
           Master
           
             Young
             ,
             of
             whom
          
           Master
           
             Devenish
             for
             his
             life
             bought
             all
             Winchester
             House
             in
             Southwa●k
          
           ;
           by
           all
           which
           ,
           but
           especially
           from
           M●ster
           Cooks
           owne
           mouth
           ,
           I
           cleerly
           and
           evidently
           found
           Master
           Levenish
           had
           as
           good
           a
           right
           in
           all
           Winchester
           house
           ,
           for
           Master
           Youngs
           life
           both
           by
           Law
           and
           Ordinance
           ,
           as
           its
           possible
           for
           any
           man
           in
           England
           to
           have
           to
           the
           cloaths
           he
           wears
           ,
           or
           any
           thing
           else
           that
           he
           possesseth
           ,
           although
           he
           takes
           the
           advice
           of
           twenty
           Lawyers
           in
           the
           buying
           and
           purchasing
           ▪
           of
           them
           ▪
           which
           incouraged
           me
           to
           strike
           a
           bargaine
           with
           him
           for
           three
           years
           ,
           for
           as
           much
           of
           the
           House
           as
           I
           am
           to
           pay
           annually
           almost
           20l.
           and
           yet
           since
           a
           Committee
           of
           Members
           with
           the
           Trustees
           of
           Bishops
           Lands
           will
           needs
           turne
           me
           and
           the
           honest
           man
           (
           by
           force
           of
           Armes
           )
           out
           of
           his
           Legall
           possession
           without
           any
           valuable
           consideration
           ,
           or
           rendring
           at
           the
           least
           any
           reason
           wherefore
           ,
           
             but
             only
             their
             Soveraigne
             wills
             and
             pleasures
             .
          
           O
           BRAVE
           PARLIAMENT
           JUSTICE
           !
           
             without
             all
             doubt
             this
             is
             the
             liberty
             of
             the
             people
             ,
          
           and
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           that
           we
           have
           been
           contesting
           and
           fighting
           for
           these
           seven
           yeers
           together
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           as
           much
           as
           they
           intend
           (
           now
           they
           have
           conquered
           us
           with
           our
           own
           mony
           and
           our
           own
           hands
           )
           we
           shall
           possesse
           and
           enjoy
           this
           unrighteous
           molestation
           ,
           which
           with
           their
           illegall
           imprisoning
           of
           me
           hath
           spoyled
           a
           coal-Merchant
           of
           me
           for
           the
           present
           .
        
         
           And
           in
           the
           second
           place
           ,
           as
           my
           adventuring
           to
           Holland
           ,
           when
           I
           came
           to
           inquire
           after
           the
           nature
           of
           that
           ,
           I
           found
           these
           difficulties
           therin
           ,
           First
           ,
           
             A
             strict
             Mon●poly
          
           ,
           that
           none
           whatsoever
           shall
           ship
           any
           white
           cloth
           for
           that
           place
           but
           the
           
             Monopolisers
             themselves
          
           ,
           and
           Secondly
           a
           general
           monopoly
           upon
           woollen
           commodities
           whatsoever
           ,
           that
           unlesse
           you
           do
           as
           good
           as
           tell
           a
           lye
           ;
           I
           found
           merchants
           still
           continued
           to
           be
           the
           chief
           customers
           ,
           who
           it
           
           ●seems
           have
           a
           trick
           to
           steal
           whole
           ship
           loads
           of
           custome
           for
           their
           own
           use
           ,
           by
           mean●
           of
           which
           they
           undersell
           any
           other
           merchant
           ,
           yea
           and
           thereby
           break
           the
           backs
           of
           new
           beginners
           ;
           for
           being
           at
           my
           first
           inquiring
           thereinto
           with
           Master
           
             William
             Kiffin
          
           my
           quondam
           servant
           ,
           
             though
             now
             my
             prof●st
             and
             blood
             thirsty
             enemy
             ,
          
           he
           told
           me
           a
           little
           before
           ,
           he
           was
           one
           day
           at
           the
           Custome-house
           ,
           and
           the
           
             chief
             men
             there
             had
             catcht
             a
             poor
             man
             that
             had
             stolne
             some
             custome
             ,
          
           for
           which
           they
           were
           
             about
             fining
             and
             punishing
             him
          
           ,
           why
           
             Master
             faith
             he
          
           to
           one
           of
           them
           in
           Kiffins
           hearing
           as
           he
           averred
           to
           me
           )
           
             will
             you
             be
             so
             angry
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             so
             harsh
             to
             punish
             me
             for
             a
             small
             ●oy
             ,
             when
             I
             am
             but
             your
             own
             scholler
             ,
          
           for
           I
           am
           sure
           
             it
             s
             but
             the
             other
             day
             fin●e
             by
             your
             own
             directions
             I
             help●
             you
             to
             steal
             in
             a
             manner
             a
             whole
             ship
             load
             of
             uncustomed
             good●
             :
             and
             you
             being
             so
             well
             pleased
             with
             that
             ,
             my
             thinks
             you
             should
             not
             be
             so
             angry
             with
             me
             for
             stealing
             a
             little
             custome
             for
             my self
             .
          
        
         
           But
           then
           Fourthly
           ,
           The
           Prince
           was
           Master
           of
           the
           Sea
           then
           ,
           so
           that
           I
           durst
           not
           venture
           it
           in
           a
           English
           bottom
           ,
           some
           of
           which
           had
           laid
           in
           the
           Thames
           divers
           weeks
           loaded
           and
           du●st
           not
           stirre
           out
           for
           want
           of
           convoy
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           fought
           much
           for
           then
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           but
           could
           get
           none
           ;
           and
           to
           ship
           it
           in
           a
           Dutbh
           bottom
           ,
           it
           did
           not
           only
           give
           the
           traid
           of
           shipping
           to
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           and
           so
           destaoy
           our
           English
           Ma●iners
           ,
           but
           also
           by
           law
           to
           ship
           it
           in
           Du●th
           bottom
           ,
           it
           is
           consiscated
           or
           at
           least
           must
           pay
           the
           custome
           of
           Aliens
           or
           strangers
           as
           appeares
           by
           the
           statutes
           of
           5
           R
           2.
           ch
           .
           3
           &
           6
           K
           2
           cha
           .
           8.
           
           &
           4
           H.
           7
           ●b
           10.
           
           &
           5.
           
           &
           6.
           
           E.
           6
           cha
           .
           18.
           
           &
           1
           H.
           13.
           
           But
           having
           bought
           some
           cloth
           and
           stuffs
           I
           was
           necessitated
           to
           run
           the
           hazard
           of
           ●hipping
           them
           in
           Dutch
           bottom
           ;
           but
           English
           woollen
           commoditie
           ;
           being
           so
           great
           a
           drug
           in
           Holland
           as
           they
           are
           by
           reafon
           of
           the
           merchant
           monopolisers
           ,
           
             alias
             mercha●t
             adventurers
          
           ,
           that
           ingrosse
           the
           trade
           to
           themselves
           ,
           and
           buy
           their
           cloth
           here
           at
           what
           rates
           they
           please
           and
           sell
           it
           in
           Holland
           as
           dear
           a
           list
           ;
           and
           so
           care
           not
           how
           little
           they
           vend
           so
           they
           get
           mony
           enough
           by
           that
           they
           sell
           and
           disable
           all
           others
           from
           trayding
           ,
           by
           meanes
           of
           which
           the
           poor
           people
           here
           that
           depend
           upon
           cloth-making
           ,
           wanting
           work
           are
           necessitated
           to
           leave
           the
           land
           of
           their
           nativity
           and
           goe
           to
           Holland
           to
           make
           cloth
           for
           the
           dutchmen
           to
           get
           bread
           to
           keep
           them
           alive
           ;
           whereby
           they
           have
           almost
           got
           the
           English
           cloth
           making
           traid
           ,
           
             and
             our
             wise
             ▪
             just
             and
             long
             winded
             ●arliament
             ,
             are
             willing
             thershould
             so
             do
             ,
          
           or
           else
           almost
           in
           nine
           years
           time
           they
           would
           have
           given
           some
           satisfactory
           effectuall
           answer
           in
           those
           multitudes
           of
           Petitions
           that
           have
           year
           after
           year
           been
           preferred
           to
           them
           ,
           complaining
           of
           these
           unsufferable
           and
           destroying
           grievances
           and
           yet
           they
           can
           assume
           to
           themselves
           a
           stile
           of
           the
           
             Conservators
             of
             the
             Leberties
             of
          
           England
           
             in
             the
             firs●
             year
             of
             Freedom
             ,
          
           but
           I
           wonder
           where
           it
           is
           ,
           for
           my
           eyes
           can
           see
           none
           at
           all
           in
           any
           kind
           ,
           but
           rather
           more
           bondage
           then
           ever
           ,
           witnesse
           now
           their
           Treason-trap
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           So
           English
           cloath
           being
           so
           great
           a
           drugg
           there
           ,
           that
           little
           profit
           could
           I
           expect
           by
           my
           adventure
           ,
           unless
           I
           laid
           out
           in
           the
           return
           most
           of
           my
           mony
           in
           such
           Commodities
           as
           are
           monopolized
           by
           new
           Patents
           ,
           Ordinances
           ,
           
             against
             the
             Laws
             and
             Liberties
             of
             England
             ▪
          
           and
           if
           I
           so
           did
           ,
           when
           they
           come
           here
           (
           if
           the
           Monopolizers
           catch
           them
           )
           they
           are
           all
           lost
           ;
           
             so
             here
             is
             our
             Freedom
          
           ,
           but
           yet
           notwithstanding
           ,
           I
           did
           order
           my
           factor
           to
           lay
           out
           the
           most
           of
           my
           mony
           there
           ,
           in
           such
           commodities
           only
           ,
           being
           resolved
           as
           soon
           as
           I
           could
           here
           of
           the
           ships
           arrival
           in
           the
           river
           of
           Thames
           ,
           
             to
             boord
             her
             with
             half
             a
             dozen
             lusty
             resolved
             blades
          
           ;
           and
           with
           my
           own
           hand
           
             to
             give
             the
             chief
             Monopolizer's
             a
             b●ace
             of
             pistoll
             bull●ts
             in
             his
             guts
             ,
             or
             a
             prick
             with
             my
             Rapier
             or
             dager
             ,
             in
             case
             he
             came
             to
             take
             away
             my
             goods
             from
             me
          
           ;
           and
           then
           to
           run
           the
           hazard
           of
           a
           tryal
           at
           common
           Law
           ,
           to
           see
           whether
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           of
           England
           ;
           I
           could
           not
           justifie
           the
           preservation
           of
           my self
           and
           my
           goods
           ,
           from
           any
           that
           come
           to
           rob
           me
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           rather
           kill
           him
           or
           them
           ,
           that
           would
           assault
           me
           and
           them
           ,
           then
           suffer
           him
           or
           them
           to
           take
           away
           by
           force
           my
           livelyhood
           ,
           
             and
             so
             by
             consequence
             the
             life
             of
             me
             and
             my
             family
             ,
          
           but
           the
           counsell
           of
           States
           robbing
           me
           of
           my
           liberty
           ,
           by
           my
           close
           imprisonment
           in
           the
           Tower
           hath
           frustrated
           my
           marchandizing
           hopes
           ,
           yea
           
           and
           it
           may
           be
           thereby
           break
           me
           to
           the
           bargin
           ,
           but
           if
           they
           do
           ,
           when
           they
           have
           seriously
           cast
           up
           their
           gains
           by
           it
           ,
           they
           will
           not
           be
           six
           pence
           the
           richer
           ,
           though
           my
           wi●●
           and
           ●●tle
           babe●
           may
           be
           much
           more
           the
           poorer
           :
           But
           to
           turn
           back
           again
           to
           my
           coming
           out
           of
           the
           North
           ,
           besides
           the
           thoughts
           of
           my
           future
           substance
           ,
           in
           some
           honest
           industr●●●●
           calling
           or
           other
           ,
           I
           spent
           some
           time
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           to
           see
           and
           satisfie
           my
           own
           understanding
           how
           the
           t●●e
           sail
           of
           things
           stood
           at
           the
           helm
           ,
           I
           mean
           with
           the
           three
           great
           me●
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           viz.
           FAIRFAX
           .
           CROMWELL
           ,
           and
           IRETON
           ;
           and
           whether
           I
           could
           finde
           out
           they
           had
           any
           real
           tho●●hts
           to
           prosecute
           their
           OWN
           AGREEMENT
           ,
           that
           so
           we
           might
           have
           a
           
             new
             ,
             equal
          
           and
           
             just
             representativ●
          
           ,
           which
           I
           upon
           my
           principles
           (
           now
           they
           had
           laid
           Kingly
           Government
           aside
           )
           look'd
           upon
           as
           the
           only
           and
           alone
           earthly
           sal●●
           to
           heal
           and
           cu●e
           the
           wounds
           of
           this
           dist●acted
           and
           dying
           Nation
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           it
           flourish
           once
           again
           in
           peace
           ,
           Trade
           and
           all
           kinde
           of
           outward
           prosperity
           ,
           and
           without
           which
           
             our
             wounds
             could
             never
             be
             hea●ed
             ●r
             cured
             by
             any
             other
             means
             that
             could
             be
             invented
             o●
             conti●●●d
             ,
             looking
             in
             my
             own
             thoughts
          
           upon
           the
           then
           smal
           sitting
           remnant
           of
           the
           last
           Parliament
           ,
           as
           a
           quite
           contrary
           inte●est
           to
           the
           peoples
           good
           or
           welfare
           ;
           distributive
           Justice
           and
           universall
           righteousness
           ,
           being
           their
           bane
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           would
           be
           the
           unavoydable
           ruine
           by
           reason
           of
           that
           horrible
           g●ilt
           they
           have
           contracted
           by
           their
           self-seeking
           unjust
           wayes
           upon
           themselves
           ;
           th●
           great
           bug-bear
           the
           King
           being
           now
           gone
           ,
           they
           would
           be
           necessarily
           l●d
           ,
           for
           the
           supportation
           of
           themselves
           in
           the
           evill
           of
           their
           wayes
           ,
           and
           continuance
           of
           their
           intended
           perpetual
           Greatnesse
           ,
           to
           court
           ,
           support
           ,
           and
           make
           much
           of
           the
           chief
           Supporters
           of
           all
           the
           remaining
           corrupt
           Interest
           in
           England
           ,
           as
           the
           Priests
           ,
           and
           their
           
             robbing
             Tythes
          
           ,
           the
           banc
           of
           industry
           ;
           the
           Laywers
           ,
           and
           their
           monopolizing
           pleadings
           ,
           and
           all
           their
           old
           and
           base
           inslaving
           corruptions
           in
           the
           execution
           of
           the
           Laws
           ,
           as
           bad
           in
           a
           manner
           as
           the
           old
           bondage
           of
           Egypt
           ;
           and
           of
           old
           and
           illegall
           Charter-mongers
           ,
           the
           inhaunsers
           ,
           engrossers
           ,
           and
           Monopolizers
           of
           Trade
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           base
           bondages
           thereunto
           belonging
           ;
           the
           peoples
           freedoms
           and
           liberties
           being
           the
           onely
           thing
           now
           dreaded
           by
           them
           ●●
           the
           only
           engine
           to
           pull
           down
           all
           the
           steps
           they
           have
           long
           laid
           for
           their
           elective
           Kingship
           ,
           and
           the
           single
           injoyment
           amongst
           themselves
           alone
           (
           and
           their
           vassals
           ,
           slaves
           and
           creatures
           )
           of
           all
           the
           great
           places
           thereunto
           belonging
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           depending
           ,
           which
           yet
           they
           must
           not
           immediately
           do
           ,
           but
           go
           about
           it
           gradually
           ,
           and
           first
           get
           the
           power
           of
           seeming
           legall
           authority
           ,
           into
           a
           narrower
           compasse
           then
           it
           was
           ,
           in
           their
           purged
           House
           of
           Commons
           ;
           that
           so
           that
           might
           rule
           ,
           counsel
           and
           direct
           their
           mock
           ▪
           Parliament
           ;
           and
           the
           Councel
           of
           the
           Army
           ●ight
           rule
           that
           ;
           by
           means
           of
           which
           (
           what
           with
           the
           service
           of
           Irelan●
           ,
           &c.
           )
           they
           might
           so
           mo●●lize
           their
           Army
           ,
           that
           it
           in
           due
           time
           might
           totally
           become
           slavish
           by
           obeying
           without
           dispute
           what
           ever
           their
           great
           Officers
           command
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           unanimously
           elect
           ,
           and
           impose
           upon
           the
           people
           their
           present
           generall
           for
           their
           King
           ,
           as
           the
           onely
           fit
           ,
           able
           ,
           and
           best
           deserving
           man
           in
           England
           for
           that
           soveraign
           Place
           ;
           provided
           ,
           under-hand
           he
           would
           ingage
           too
           high
           and
           mighty
           Oliver
           ,
           and
           his
           Son
           in
           law
           Henry
           Ireton
           ,
           to
           be
           sure
           to
           do
           a●
           they
           would
           have
           him
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           Kingship
           to
           promote
           those
           that
           they
           would
           have
           advanced
           ,
           that
           so
           one
           of
           them
           might
           not
           fail
           after
           his
           decease
           to
           succeed
           him
           ;
           and
           so
           in
           time
           ,
           with
           their
           long
           continued
           power
           and
           wils
           ,
           keep
           it
           in
           their
           Line
           ,
           as
           the
           onely
           deserving
           Family
           in
           this
           Nation
           ,
           who
           saved
           it
           from
           its
           enemies
           (
           for
           their
           own
           ends
           )
           in
           the
           day
           of
           its
           distresse
           ;
           whose
           battels
           it
           fought
           pretendedly
           for
           the
           Liberties
           of
           England
           ,
           crying
           out
           Jehu
           like
           ,
           1
           Kings
           10.
           16.
           
           Co●e
           ,
           See
           my
           zeal
           therefore
           in
           cutting
           off
           the
           Kings
           head
           ,
           &c.
           and
           razing
           out
           his
           Family
           :
           And
           undoubtedly
           it
           is
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           for
           he
           hath
           prospered
           me
           in
           it
           (
           and
           so
           he
           did
           Judas
           in
           betraying
           Christ
           )
           and
           no●e
           hath
           been
           able
           to
           stand
           before
           me
           ,
           When
           as
           ,
           alas
           ,
           all
           this
           successe
           may
           be
           no
           more
           but
           the
           rod
           of
           God
           to
           chastise
           a
           then
           more
           wicked
           Family
           ,
           designed
           by
           God
           to
           that
           destruction
           ;
           for
           the
           transgressions
           ,
           sin
           ,
           or
           blood
           thereof
           ;
           Yet
           for
           all
           this
           ,
           the
           heart
           may
           be
           no
           more
           upright
           then
           John's
           was
           ,
           which
           
           vantingly
           lifted
           up
           by
           his
           great
           su●c●ss
           ,
           &
           took
           no
           beed
           at
           all
           to
           walk
           in
           the
           Law
           of
           (
           JUSTICE
           ,
           TRUTH
           ,
           and
           OBEDIENCE
           )
           the
           Lord
           God
           of
           Israel
           with
           all
           his
           heart
           ,
           but
           followed
           after
           (
           MANS
           INVENTIONS
           and
           DEVICES
           )
           JEROBOAM'S
           wickedness
           ,
           to
           win
           the
           golden
           calfs
           in
           DAN
           and
           BETHEL
           ;
           for
           which
           wickedness
           and
           pride
           of
           his
           spirit
           ,
           (
           after
           all
           his
           success
           in
           fulfilling
           the
           express
           will
           and
           command
           of
           God
           in
           cutting
           of
           from
           the
           earth
           Ahabs
           family
           ,
           for
           the
           transcendent
           wickedness
           thereof
           )
           yet
           God
           begun
           to
           plague
           him
           ,
           and
           in
           those
           daies
           cut
           ISRAEL
           sho●●
           ,
           ye
           and
           afterward
           for
           the
           pride
           and
           wickedness
           of
           his
           posterity
           (
           unto
           whom
           to
           the
           fourth
           generation
           God
           gave
           the
           Crown
           of
           Israel
           )
           for
           JEHU
           doing
           well
           in
           executing
           that
           which
           was
           right
           in
           his
           eyes
           ,
           in
           utt●●●y
           ●●ing
           of
           the
           house
           of
           AHAB
           for
           their
           ●lo●dt●ir●●y
           wi●kedness
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           heart
           and
           mi●●
           of
           God
           ,
           vers
           .
           13.
           brought
           such
           plagues
           upon
           him
           and
           his
           people
           ,
           that
           they
           became
           a
           spoil
           to
           all
           their
           neighbours
           ,
           which
           made
           their
           affl●ction
           very
           bitter
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           there
           was
           not
           any
           shut
           up
           ,
           〈◊〉
           any
           left
           ,
           nor
           any
           helper
           for
           Israel
           ,
           chap.
           14.
           26.
           
           And
           as
           JEHU
           to
           the
           eyes
           of
           men
           conspired
           against
           his
           Master
           and
           killed
           him
           ,
           being
           but
           a
           Captain
           in
           Isra●l
           ;
           
             so
             Shalum
             the
             son
             of
             JABESH
             conspi●ed
             against
             the
             last
             of
             his
             race
             ,
             and
             smote
             him
             before
             the
             people
             and
             sl●w
             him
             ,
             and
             raigned
             in
             his
             stead
             ,
          
           
             Chap.
             15.
             10.
             
          
           but
           because
           those
           that
           followed
           after
           took
           no
           wa●ning
           by
           the
           righteons
           and
           grievous
           punishment
           of
           their
           predecessors
           for
           their
           wicke●nesse
           ,
           to
           w●lk
           righteously
           and
           justly
           before
           the
           Lord
           ;
           Therefore
           he
           made
           thei●
           R●ignes
           very
           mort
           ,
           and
           full
           of
           blood
           and
           bitter
           affliction
           ;
           and
           brought
           their
           heads
           to
           their
           graves
           most
           commonly
           by
           Conspiracy
           ,
           and
           that
           many
           times
           of
           their
           SERVANTS
           &
           CAPTAINS
           ;
           as
           the
           sequel
           of
           the
           Story
           shews
           .
        
         
           And
           in
           my
           Observations
           and
           private
           discourses
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           I
           apparently
           found
           it
           to
           be
           as
           I
           fea●ed
           ,
           their
           main
           endevours
           being
           closely
           carryed
           on
           to
           perpetuate
           this
           Parliament
           for
           ever
           ,
           and
           by
           it
           ,
           a
           new
           (
           and
           then
           )
           endevoured
           to
           be
           erected
           Councell
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           the
           Councell
           of
           Warr
           ,
           for
           the
           future
           (
           by
           the
           rules
           of
           their
           wills
           )
           to
           govern
           this
           declared
           Free
           Nation
           arbitrarily
           ;
           and
           to
           make
           some
           Gr●nd
           examples
           of
           ●error
           ,
           as
           that
           none
           for
           time
           to
           come
           should
           dare
           to
           stir
           ;
           Which
           I
           there
           clea●ly
           saw
           ,
           to
           my
           vexation
           and
           trouble
           ,
           but
           was
           inwardly
           forced
           to
           bite
           my
           lip
           and
           be
           silent
           :
           but
           that
           which
           perplexed
           me
           most
           was
           that
           I
           found
           promotion
           and
           promised
           hopes
           of
           honour
           and
           gain
           had
           very
           much
           changed
           the
           principles
           ,
           and
           cool'd
           the
           zeal
           of
           three
           or
           four
           of
           my
           familiar
           acquaintance
           and
           bosome
           friends
           ,
           ●●at
           not
           long
           before
           had
           been
           visibly
           and
           frequently
           the
           valia
           west
           ,
           stoutest
           ,
           ablest
           Champions
           ▪
           for
           Englands
           Libe●●ies
           and
           Freedomes
           that
           I
           know
           in
           the
           Nation
           ;
           some
           of
           whom
           very
           fairly
           and
           smoothly
           dealt
           often
           with
           my self
           ,
           to
           be
           as
           prudent
           and
           wise
           in
           acceptation
           of
           the
           favours
           ,
           and
           familiar
           respects
           of
           great
           men
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           done
           ;
           and
           at
           my
           coming
           to
           town
           Duke
           Hamilton
           ,
           and
           the
           stout
           Lord
           Capel
           &c.
           had
           newly
           entred
           upon
           the
           stage
           for
           the
           tryal
           of
           their
           lives
           ,
           and
           I
           confess
           ,
           I
           was
           exceeding
           curious
           ,
           in
           satisfiing
           my self
           about
           the
           manner
           of
           dealing
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           up
           into
           the
           court
           I
           got
           and
           heard
           the
           begining
           of
           their
           defence
           ,
           ●nd
           afterwards
           went
           and
           spoke
           with
           them
           ,
           looking
           upon
           them
           as
           part
           of
           the
           people
           of
           England
           ,
           unto
           whom
           if
           any
           injustice
           was
           done
           ,
           it
           became
           a
           p●esident
           to
           destroy
           me
           ,
           or
           the
           most
           righteous
           man
           in
           England
           ,
           if
           the
           swaying
           faction
           pleased
           ,
           and
           s●e●ng
           thes●m●n●a
           knowledg
           themselves
           subject
           ●●
           the
           penal
           part
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           directive
           part
           (
           which
           the
           King
           never
           did
           but
           to
           his
           dying
           hour
           maintained
           ,
           those
           two
           most
           ABOMINABLE
           AND
           ALL
           HUMAINE
           SOCIETY-dest●o●ing
           〈◊〉
           viz.
           that
           he
           was
           acco●●table
           to
           no
           power
           on
           earth
           ,
           (
           but
           God
           a
           one
           )
           as
           to
           punishment
           for
           any
           of
           his
           actions
           ,
           though
           never
           so
           wicked
           :
           And
           secondly
           that
           the
           ●eople
           have
           no
           share
           ●n
           Government
           ,
           I
           thought
           my self
           and
           the
           liberties
           of
           my
           native
           Country
           concerned
           in
           the
           manner
           of
           their
           trial
           ▪
           though
           I
           neither
           the●
           nor
           now
           liked
           the
           cause
           in
           whi●h
           they
           i●ga●ed
           )
           as
           knowing
           and
           seeing
           very
           well
           when
           the
           hedges
           and
           freedoms
           of
           our
           liberties
           and
           freedoms
           have
           but
           a
           gape
           broken
           
           downe
           in
           them
           ,
           it
           is
           likely
           in
           time
           not
           only
           to
           become
           a
           path
           ,
           but
           ●
           high
           〈…〉
           ,
           to
           let
           in
           such
           an
           inundation
           of
           illegalities
           and
           arbitrarits
           as
           shall
           over●●ow
           all
           and
           〈◊〉
           downe
           all
           underfoot
           ,
           which
           is
           plainly
           to
           be
           read
           in
           Sit
           
             Walter
             K●●leys
          
           〈◊〉
           H●story
           of
           the
           
             Thirty
             grand
             Tyrants
             of
             Athens
          
           ,
           in
           his
           History
           
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             lib.
             chap.
          
           9.
           
           〈◊〉
           .
           2.
           ●ol
           .
           And
           which
           in
           time
           might
           become
           a
           meanes
           to
           pervert
           all
           the
           whole
           〈◊〉
           of
           the
           whole
           English
           Government
           ,
           of
           which
           my
           mind
           being
           full
           ,
           I
           argued
           th●●
           with
           my
           s●l●e
           .
        
         
           〈…〉
           be
           these
           mens
           lives
           they
           would
           have
           right
           or
           wrong
           ,
           then
           they
           should
           have
           killed
           them
           in
           the
           heat
           of
           bloud
           and
           not
           have
           given
           them
           quarter
           ,
           or
           after
           quarter
           given
           〈◊〉
           notwithstanding
           broke
           ,
           and
           so
           have
           dispatched
           them
           by
           shooting
           or
           otherwise
           killing
           them
           in
           their
           Chambers
           or
           the
           like
           ;
           but
           to
           reserve
           them
           many
           months
           together
           alive
           ,
           and
           b●ing
           them
           out
           in
           the
           face
           of
           the
           Sunne
           ,
           preten●●ing
           to
           take
           away
           their
           lives
           by
           the
           rules
           of
           Justice
           and
           Law.
           Well
           then
           what
           is
           done
           unto
           them
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           must
           be
           〈◊〉
           in
           the
           meanes
           and
           method
           of
           Justice
           as
           well
           as
           in
           the
           end
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Law
             of
          
           England
           〈◊〉
           
             their
             b●●th●ight
             and
             inh●ritan●e
             in
             every
             puncti●●io
          
           of
           it
           as
           well
           as
           mine
           or
           any
           mans
           in
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           indeed
           the
           end
           of
           the
           making
           of
           the
           Law
           is
           for
           transgressors
           ,
           
             by
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             which
             their
             actions
             ought
             to
             be
             measared
             ,
          
           the
           priviledges
           and
           benefit
           of
           which
           all
           their
           〈◊〉
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           denied
           (
           nay
           if
           they
           be
           ignorant
           of
           their
           legall
           priviledges
           ,
           the
           Judge
           ought
           to
           instruct
           and
           inform
           them
           thereof
           )
           nay
           or
           any
           stander
           by
           else
           that
           is
           present
           at
           the
           tryal
           ,
           and
           the
           law
           renders
           this
           reason
           ,
           lest
           the
           prisoner
           at
           the
           Bar
           should
           unjustly
           〈◊〉
           his
           life
           by
           the
           errors
           of
           the
           proceedings
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           3.
           
             p●●
             .
             insti
             .
             fol.
          
           29.
           137.
           
           〈◊〉
           ,
           for
           a
           
             righteous
             man
             the
             Law
             was
             never
             made
             for
             him
             ,
          
           neither
           hath
           he
           any
           need
           to
           claime
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           severall
           priviledges
           of
           it
           ,
           because
           he
           doth
           not
           transgresse
           it
           ;
           but
           because
           so
           much
           malice
           and
           wickednesse
           is
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           sons
           of
           men
           ,
           that
           many
           times
           the
           
             wicked
             and
             guilty
             accuseth
             the
             righteous
             and
             innocent
             ,
          
           therefore
           the
           wisdom
           of
           our
           fore
           ▪
           ●●thers
           ,
           and
           the
           righteousnesse
           of
           the
           Laws
           they
           made
           for
           us
           and
           have
           left
           unto
           ●s
           is
           such
           
             that
             no
             man
             though
             never
             so
             notorious
             in
             publick
             fame
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             esteemed
             or
             〈◊〉
             i
             guilty
             man
             or
             transgressor
             (
             in
             the
             eye
             of
             the
             law
             )
             till
             he
             be
             legally
             and
             duly
             convided
             of
             the
             crime
             laid
             unto
             his
             charge
             by
             the
             rules
             and
             methods
             of
             the
             Law
             :
          
           the
           law
           of
           England
           is
           as
           much
           to
           be
           magnified
           ,
           as
           Sir
           
             Edward
             Cock
          
           often
           stiles
           it
           ,
           being
           a
           Law
           of
           〈◊〉
           ,
           
             2
             
               par
               .
               insti
               .
               fol.
            
             315.
             
          
           
             favours
             much
             the
             life
             of
             man
             ,
             because
             of
             all
             things
             in
             the
             world
             it
             is
             most
             precious
             ,
          
           
             fol.
             ibid
             30
             
          
           see
           his
           exposition
           of
           
             magna
             charta
          
           in
           2
           
             par
             .
             inst
          
           but
           especially
           fol.
           42.
           43.
           46
           ,
           47.
           51.
           56.
           but
           above
           all
           read
           that
           most
           excellentest
           of
           all
           his
           discourses
           
             upon
             the
             righteousnesse
             ,
             equity
             ,
             safety
             ,
             and
             justnesse
             of
             the
             tryall
             by
             Juries
             of
             12
             
               (
               ●iber
               〈◊〉
               lega●is
               home
            
             )
             free
             and
             legall
             men
             (
             NEXT
             )
             of
             the
             neighbourhood
          
           in
           his
           
             1
             
               pa●
               .
               Insti
               .
               ib.
            
             ●
             chap.
             12
             Sect.
             234.
             
          
           which
           Parliaments
           cannot
           destroy
           nor
           change
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           impossible
           for
           them
           to
           find
           out
           a
           juster
           or
           better
           way
           of
           tryall
           and
           they
           〈◊〉
           to
           provide
           for
           our
           
             weale
             ,
             but
             not
             for
             o●r
             woe
             ,
          
           ●
           
             par
             ▪
             book
             .
             Doc.
             p.
          
           150.
           and
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           doe
           what
           they
           list
           
             but
             what
             they
             ought
          
           1
           
             par
             .
             ●ook
             dee
             .
             p.
          
           172.
           205.
           214.
           266.
           267.
           
           〈◊〉
           494.
           497
           499.
           656.
           660.
           666.
           696.
           706.
           707.
           
           〈◊〉
           2
           
             par
             .
             fol.
          
           95.
           
           &
           Declarat
           17
           March
           164●
           p.
           6.
           21
           ,
           28
           ,
           27.
           
           For
           all
           the
           idle
           pratings
           of
           any
           new
           upstart
           '
           SONS
           OF
           BELIAL
           amongst
           us
           ,
           such
           as
           the
           Author
           of
           the
           late
           abominable
           Book
           called
           the
           DISCOVERER
           which
           is
           commonly
           reported
           to
           be
           partly
           Master
           
             Frosts
             Secretary
             to
             the
             〈◊〉
             call●d
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
          
           and
           p●incipal●y
           that
           Apostate
           ,
           IOHN
           CAN
           
             law
             if
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           and
           now
           of
           the
           Parish
           of
           B●w
           ,
           whose
           conscience
           by
           that
           appeares
           so
           bread
           〈◊〉
           it
           will
           without
           doubt
           lead
           him
           to
           worship
           with
           the
           
             Turks
             Alkeron
          
           if
           it
           were
           in
           〈◊〉
           ,
           and
           fat
           livings
           to
           be
           got
           by
           so
           doing
           ;
           But
           let
           all
           men
           in
           Authority
           and
           great
           place●
           〈◊〉
           value
           thei
           own
           heads
           and
           lives
           ;
           
             Remember
             Dudly
             and
             Epsons
             punishments
             Privy
             Co●cellors
             to
             H●n●y
             the●
             eve●●●
             ,
             for
             proceeding
             by
             the
             rules
             of
             their
             discretion
             i●
             〈◊〉
             
             〈◊〉
             ,
             laying
             aside
             the
             tryals
             by
             Juries
             of
             twelve
             men
             ,
             the
             ancient
             and
             undoubted
             birthright
             of
             the
             Subject
          
           
             4
             part
             inst
             .
             fol.
             41.
             
          
           for
           which
           they
           lost
           their
           heads
           as
           Traytors
           for
           subvert●ng
           the
           fundamentall
           Liberties
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           although
           they
           had
           an
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           
             (
             viz.
          
           11
           Hen.
           7.
           ch●
           .
           3.
           recorded
           4
           
             par
             .
             inst
             .
             ●ol
          
           .
           40
           )
           made
           by
           as
           unquestionable
           power
           in
           Law
           as
           ever
           was
           in
           being
           in
           England
           ,
           in
           a
           free
           and
           full
           Parliament
           ,
           
             c●●sisting
             of
             King
             ,
             Lords
             Spi●ituall
             and
             Tempor●ll
             ,
             and
             Commens
          
           ;
           to
           authorise
           and
           beat
           them
           out
           in
           what
           they
           did
           ,
           of
           whom
           you
           may
           read
           most
           excellently
           in
           
             Cooks
             inst
             .
             viz.
          
           2
           
             par
             .
             fol.
          
           51
           &
           4
           
             par
             .
             fol.
          
           41.
           197
           ,
           198.
           199.
           
        
         
           And
           in
           my
           musing
           with
           my self
           of
           their
           conditionn
           ,
           my
           thoughts
           were
           something
           to
           this
           purpose
           the
           actions
           done
           and
           acted
           by
           them
           ,
           were
           either
           crimes
           or
           no
           crimes
           ,
           crimes
           as
           to
           men
           they
           could
           not
           be
           ,
           unlesse
           they
           were
           transgressions
           of
           a
           knowne
           and
           declared
           law
           in
           being
           in
           the
           Nation
           before
           their
           acts
           were
           done
           ,
           (
           for
           saith
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Truth
           ,
           
             Where
             there
             is
             no
             Law
             there
             can
             be
             ●●
             transg●ession
             ,
          
           Rom.
           4.
           15.
           
           )
           and
           if
           so
           then
           to
           punish
           them
           for
           their
           acts
           (
           or
           facts
           )
           any
           other
           wayes
           ,
           or
           by
           any
           other
           rules
           ,
           manner
           or
           methods
           then
           is
           by
           those
           Laws
           against
           which
           they
           had
           transgressed
           ,
           is
           expressed
           and
           pres●ibed
           ,
           
             is
             very
             grand
             injustree
             ▪
          
           and
           the
           most
           righteous
           and
           justest
           men
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           (
           under
           such
           practises
           )
           can
           never
           be
           safe
           or
           secure
           ,
           but
           are
           alwayes
           liable
           in
           liberty
           ,
           estate
           and
           life
           ,
           
             to
             be
             levell●d
             and
             destroyed
             by
             the
             will
             ,
             mallice
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             of
             the
             present
             s●aying
             grand
             faction
             ,
          
           in
           which
           condition
           a
           man
           differs
           nothing
           from
           a
           brute
           beast
           ,
           
             but
             in
             shape
          
           ;
           But
           the
           
             High
             Court
             of
             Justice
          
           ,
           erected
           to
           try
           them
           ,
           was
           a
           pretended
           
             Court
             of
             Justice
          
           ,
           not
           knowne
           to
           the
           visible
           and
           declared
           law
           of
           England
           (
           being
           in
           its
           constitution
           altogether
           against
           all
           the
           English
           Rules
           of
           justice
           ,
           
             No
             nor
             in
             being
             when
             their
             facts
             were
             committed
          
           ;
           And
           therefore
           had
           no
           pretence
           at
           all
           being
           but
           a
           new
           constitution
           to
           meddle
           with
           Judging
           of
           their
           facts
           committed
           before
           it
           had
           a
           being
           ,
           or
           was
           brought
           forth
           into
           the
           world
           .
           Besides
           the
           erection
           of
           it
           
             (
             I
             mean
             a
             High
             Court
             of
             Justice
             )
          
           to
           try
           men
           for
           siding
           with
           the
           King
           in
           ?
           the
           late
           warrs
           against
           the
           Parliament
           
             is
             a
             meer
             and
             cleer
             giving
             away
             ,
             and
             surrendring
             up
             the
             legallity
             of
             their
             cause
             in
             o
             the
             Kings
             hands
             ,
          
           telling
           the
           people
           in
           effect
           hereby
           ,
           
             its
             true
             we
             have
             waged
             warre
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             but
             if
             his
             sword
             had
             been
             as
             long
             as
             ours
             he
             might
             easily
             if
             he
             had
             pleased
             have
             hanged
             us
             all
             by
             the
             rules
             of
             Justice
             for
             transgressing
             ●
             l●w
             in
             being
             .
          
        
         
           But
           we
           having
           by
           the
           chanc●
           of
           war
           prevailed
           against
           him
           alass
           ,
           we
           have
           no
           law
           of
           our
           sides
           ,
           by
           the
           rules
           of
           which
           we
           can
           hang
           any
           of
           his
           party
           ,
           
             but
             must
             be
             forced
             to
             take
             away
             their
             lives
             by
             the
             rules
             of
             our
             own
             wills
             and
             power
             ,
             by
             rules
             of
             pretended
             Law
             m●de
             after
             their
             facts
             committed
             ,
          
           and
           for
           the
           demonstrating
           of
           this
           unto
           all
           that
           have
           adhered
           unto
           us
           ,
           we
           Erect
           a
           New
           
             High
             Court
             of
             Justicely
             new
             rules
             never
             known
             in
             England
          
           to
           try
           them
           ,
           that
           so
           our
           friends
           that
           have
           adhered
           to
           us
           ,
           may
           see
           where
           they
           are
           ,
           and
           betimes
           provide
           for
           their
           own
           safety
           ,
           and
           never
           trust
           or
           beleeve
           OUR
           DECLARATIONS
           AND
           REMONSTRANCES
           ANY
           MORE
           ;
           for
           though
           we
           formerly
           told
           you
           we
           had
           the
           Law
           of
           our
           sides
           ;
           yet
           by
           our
           setting
           up
           this
           
             High
             Court
             of
             Justice
             ,
             to
             be
             both
             parties
             ,
             Jury
             and
             Judges
             ,
          
           we
           plainly
           tel
           you
           there
           was
           no
           such
           thing
           ,
           
             but
             that
             then
             what
             we
             told
             you
             was
             lyes
             and
             falshood●
          
           and
           that
           you
           should
           beleeve
           us
           no
           more
           :
           for
           though
           then
           we
           told
           you
           we
           would
           maintaine
           the
           Law
           ,
           especially
           of
           Liberty
           and
           Propriety
           ,
           
             and
             that
             it
             was
             ●
             transcenden●
             wickednesse
             in
             us
             to
             destroy
             it
             ,
             and
             by
             our
             votes
             at
             our
             wills
             and
             pleasures
             to
             disposeor
             levell
             all
             the
             peoples
             estates
             ,
             liberties
             and
             properties
          
           ;
           yet
           now
           we
           iell
           you
           ,
           we
           never
           in
           our
           hearts
           intended
           any
           such
           thing
           ,
           but
           that
           our
           designe
           was
           totally
           (
           if
           we
           did
           overcome
           )
           
             never
             to
             keep
             any
             of
             our
             promises
             :
          
           but
           absolutely
           to
           destroy
           all
           Law
           ,
           and
           by
           our
           absolute
           will
           ,
           
             by
             all
             manner
             of
             new
             erected
             engins
             ,
             to
             debase
             and
             breake
             the
             peoples
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             to
             dispose
             of
             their
             liberties
             ,
             estates
             and
             lives
             by
             the
             absolute
             rule
             of
             their
             own
             wills
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             cle●●
             demonstration
             to
             your
             understanding
             that
             we
             never
             intended
             otherwise
             ,
             ,
          
           
           we
           erect
           this
           HIGH
           COURT
           OF
           JUSTICE
           ,
           composed
           of
           suck
           〈◊〉
           we
           know
           will
           obey
           and
           execute
           the
           absolute
           dictats
           of
           our
           wills
           ,
           
             ●e
             they
             〈…〉
          
           ,
           without
           ever
           examining
           whether
           our
           commands
           be
           consonant
           to
           law
           ,
           reason
           ,
           eq●ity
           ,
           justice
           or
           conscience
           ,
           being
           of
           as
           absolute
           implicite
           faith
           in
           belcl●ering
           of
           us
           (
           because
           we
           have
           promised
           they
           shall
           ●aign
           with
           us
           or
           under
           us
           )
           as
           ever
           any
           papish
           in
           the
           world
           were
           believing
           the
           Pop●
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           Admit
           this
           had
           been
           an
           unquestionable
           (
           representative
           of
           the
           people
           )
           Parliament
           ,
           who
           by
           ve●●●●
           th●●●●f
           hath
           had
           a
           power
           to
           levy
           what
           mony
           they
           had
           judged
           conven●●nt
           upon
           the
           peopl●
           b●●●neral
           tax
           for
           the
           common
           safety
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           which
           act
           both
           by
           law
           ,
           and
           reason
           ●h●y
           may
           do
           ;
           
             yet
             they
             cannot
             in
             law
             ,
             equity
             or
             reason
             ,
             lay
             all
             tha●
             tax
             upon
             th●ee
             o●
             four
             men
             alone
             ,
          
           and
           make
           them
           bear
           all
           the
           charges
           of
           the
           publick
           ;
           ev●n
           so
           ,
           although
           the
           Parliament
           may
           erect
           Courts
           of
           Justice
           ,
           for
           the
           good
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           to
           administer
           Law
           in
           ●esinitely
           to
           all
           the
           people
           of
           England
           alike
           without
           exe●p●ion
           of
           per●ons
           ;
           
             yet
             they
             can
             neither
             by
             Law
             ,
             nor
             Reason
             ,
             erect
             a
             Court
             of
             Justice
             on
             purpose
             to
             try
             three
             or
             four
             individual
             persons
             ,
             and
             no
             more
             because
             it
             is
             against
             common
             equi●y
             ,
             ●●
             Englishmen
             o●
             people
             being
             all
             born
             free
             alike
             ,
             and
             the
             liberties
             thereof
             equally
             intasted
             to
             all
             alike
          
           ;
           and
           therefore
           in
           common
           equity
           and
           justice
           ,
           three
           or
           four
           individual
           persons
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           burthened
           with
           an
           iron
           yoake
           ,
           
             when
             the
             universal
             are
             only
             b●rthened
             with
             a
             wooden
             one
             ;
             and
             therefore
             in
             this
             s●●rt
             is
             my
             judgment
             .
          
           that
           that
           high
           Court
           of
           Justice
           was
           altogether
           unlawfull
           in
           case
           th●se
           that
           set
           it
           up
           had
           been
           an
           unquestionable
           representative
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           or
           a
           legall
           Parliament
           ,
           neither
           of
           which
           they
           are
           not
           in
           the
           least
           ;
           but
           as
           they
           have
           managed
           their
           business
           in
           opposing
           all
           their
           primitive
           declared
           just
           ends
           ,
           
             a
             pack
             of
             trayterous
             ,
             self
             seeking
             tyranical
             men
             ,
             usurpers
             of
             the
             name
             and
             power
             of
             a
             Parliament
             .
          
           I
           say
           considering
           with
           my self
           some
           such
           things
           as
           these
           are
           ,
           I
           was
           something
           diligent
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           their
           tryal
           to
           see
           and
           hear
           all
           ;
           
             yea
             and
             of●en
             converse●
             with
             th●mselve●
             ,
          
           but
           when
           I
           came
           to
           hear
           st●ut
           CAPEL
           make
           his
           defence
           for
           himself
           ,
           (
           which
           was
           before
           he
           had
           any
           counsel
           assigned
           )
           
             and
             so
          
           GALLANTLY
           
             and
             ac●utely
             to
             pl●ad
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             demand
             the
             benefit
             of
             it
          
           ;
           which
           he
           did
           as
           acutely
           in
           my
           judgment
           ,
           
             as
             ever
             I
             did
             hear
             any
             ●●
             an
          
           in
           his
           own
           case
           in
           my
           life
           ,
           
             alledging
             fiftly
             the
             Statu●e
             of
          
           25.
           
           Ed
           3.
           chap.
           ●
           .
           and
           cited
           the
           very
           word
           of
           those
           ●
           notable
           Statuts
           for
           his
           benefit
           ,
           of
           the
           1
           ●●n
           4.
           chap.
           10.
           and
           11
           Hen.
           7.
           
             chap
             ▪
          
           1.
           the
           last
           of
           which
           indemnifies
           the
           Kings
           followers
           i●
           wars
           ,
           and
           also
           cited
           the
           first
           and
           second
           of
           P.
           and
           
             M.
             chap.
          
           10.
           and
           pressed
           therefrom
           
             that
             ●ll
             treasons
             should
             be
             tryed
             by
             the
             ●●les
             of
             the
             common
             Law
          
           and
           not
           by
           ext●a●●din●ry
           ●ays
           and
           means
           according
           to
           the
           declared
           Laws
           in
           being
           
             citing
             the
             petition
             of
             right
             for
             the
             proof
             of
             that
             ,
          
           looking
           round
           about
           him
           ,
           
             and
             saying
             I
             am
             an
             English
             man
             ,
          
           and
           the
           Law
           is
           my
           inheritance
           ,
           
             and
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             petition
             of
             right
             my
             birth
             right
             ,
          
           if
           so
           then
           saith
           he
           l●●king
           upon
           the
           president
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             my
             Jury
             .
             I
             see
             none
             of
             my
             Iury
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             pass
             upon
             me
             ▪
             I
             demand
             the
             sight
             of
             ●●
             J●●y
             legally
             pannelled
             ,
             as
             my
             right
             by
             Law
             ,
             without
             the
             verdict
             o●
             whom
             I
             cannot
             in
             Law
             be
             c●●demned
             ,
          
           and
           when
           it
           w●s
           ●eply●d
           upon
           him
           by
           the
           pre●●dent
           ,
           that
           the
           members
           of
           the
           Court
           was
           the
           Jury
           ;
           he
           most
           g●●lan●ly
           and
           resolu●●ly
           answered
           to
           this
           effect
           ,
           
             I
             〈◊〉
             you
             will
             not
             deny
             me
             the
             bene●●●
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
          
           which
           you
           ●●etend
           you
           have
           sought
           this
           Seve●
           years
           to
           maintain
           :
           I
           hope
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           
             You
             will
             not
             deny
             m●
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             Declarations
             of
             those
             by
             whose
             power
             you
             sit
             :
          
           And
           producing
           ●●e
           Declaration
           (
           of
           the
           pretended
           House
           )
           made
           the
           9th
           F●br
           .
           1648
           ▪
           To
           maintain
           the
           Fundamentall
           LAVVES
           of
           the
           Nation
           ;
           he
           held
           i●
           forth
           ,
           and
           desired
           it
           to
           be
           read
           ,
           which
           was
           refused
           by
           the
           President
           ,
           telling
           him
           ,
           They
           knew
           it
           well
           enough
           :
           Well
           then
           saith
           he
           ,
           Here
           's
           a
           Declaration
           made
           but
           the
           other
           day
           ,
           whe●ein
           the
           Parliament
           declareth
           ,
           
             That
             they
             are
             fully
             resolved
             to
             maintain
             ,
             and
             shall
             and
             will
             up
             hold
             ,
             preserve
             and
             keep
             the
             Fundamental
             Lawes
             of
             
             this
             Nation
             ;
             for
             ,
             and
             concerning
             the
             preservation
             of
             the
             Lives
             ,
             Properties
             ,
             and
             Liberties
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             with
             all
             things
             incident
             thereunto
             ▪
             with
             the
             alter●tions
             touching
             Kings
             ,
             and
             House
             of
             Lords
             already
             resolved
             in
             this
             present
             Parliament
             ,
             FOR
             THE
             GOOD
             OF
             THE
             PEOPLE
             :
          
           And
           saith
           he
           ,
           It
           is
           one
           of
           the
           Fundamentall
           Liberties
           of
           the
           Subjects
           of
           this
           Kingdom
           ,
           
             to
             be
             tryed
             by
          
           JURIES
           ;
           and
           I
           hope
           you
           wil
           not
           deny
           me
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           Parliaments
           Declaration
           ,
           and
           
             so
             break
             it
             as
             soon
             as
             it
             is
             made
             :
          
           but
           all
           was
           to
           no
           purpose
           ▪
           he
           must
           have
           no
           Jury
           ,
           but
           Councell
           ,
           if
           he
           would
           ;
           at
           the
           denyall
           of
           which
           unto
           him
           ,
           
             I
             confesse
             my
             heart
             was
             ready
             to
             s●●k
             within
             me
             ,
          
           and
           my
           spirit
           was
           inwardly
           fill'd
           full
           of
           fire
           at
           these
           wretched
           men
           ,
           whose
           now
           decla●ed
           de●ig●s
           was
           cleer
           to
           tread
           under
           their
           feet
           all
           the
           Liberties
           of
           England
           ,
           notwit●standing
           a●●
           their
           oathes
           and
           promises
           to
           the
           contrary
           ;
           and
           then
           in
           that
           ●●y
           in
           ●y
           own
           thoug●●s
           I
           cl●arly
           bid
           adieu
           unto
           all
           Englands
           glorious
           (
           amongst
           men
           )
           Lib●●ties
           and
           dea●-bought
           F●eedoms
           ,
           and
           much
           adoe
           had
           I
           in
           the
           open
           Court
           to
           containe
           my self
           f●om
           an
           
             a●●wed
             d●te●●ation
          
           of
           their
           A
           BOMINABLE
           WICKEDNES
           ,
           my
           hea●t
           was
           so
           full
           ;
           but
           being
           withdrawne
           I
           was
           something
           free
           in
           my
           discourse
           in
           all
           companies
           I
           came
           in
           ▪
           but
           yet
           upon
           the
           principles
           of
           the
           Law
           and
           their
           own
           Declarations
           ,
           as
           being
           almost
           overwhel●ed
           to
           see
           what
           I
           then
           saw
           ;
           and
           severall
           discourses
           I
           had
           with
           the
           prisone●s
           ,
           and
           divers
           of
           my
           books
           and
           law
           pleas
           ,
           with
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Maynards
          
           and
           the
           foure
           Impeached
           Aldermen
           I
           sent
           them
           ,
           and
           much
           pressed
           some
           of
           them
           to
           put
           their
           lives
           upon
           the
           hazard
           of
           a
           Plea
           and
           protestation
           against
           the
           Jurisdiction
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           telling
           them
           if
           they
           dyed
           upon
           that
           score
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           only
           dy
           as
           lovers
           of
           the
           King
           their
           principall
           ,
           but
           also
           of
           their
           Country
           ,
           as
           brave
           Englishmen
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           the
           people
           ;
           whereas
           if
           they
           stooped
           finally
           to
           their
           Jurisdiction
           ,
           they
           might
           easily
           perc●ive
           they
           were
           resolved
           to
           sacrifice
           them
           ,
           and
           if
           they
           so
           died
           they
           dyed
           upon
           a
           poor
           and
           begparly
           score
           ;
           ye●
           in
           a
           manner
           upon
           the
           deniall
           of
           their
           own
           principals
           ;
           but
           the
           Gentlemen
           having
           as
           ●o
           me
           appeared
           ,
           large
           promises
           of
           their
           lives
           upon
           conformity
           to
           the
           Jurisdiction
           of
           the
           ●ourt
           were
           meerly
           gull●d
           thereby
           of
           their
           lives
           ,
           and
           could
           scarce
           ever
           beleeve
           the
           should
           dye
           till
           the
           house
           of
           death
           came
           upon
           them
           .
        
         
           And
           yet
           notwithstanding
           this
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           sent
           to
           me
           ,
           to
           desire
           me
           to
           be
           one
           of
           their
           Councell
           ,
           to
           plead
           for
           them
           in
           matter
           of
           Law
           ;
           unto
           whose
           friends
           I
           returned
           an
           Ans●er
           to
           this
           eff●ct
           ,
           
             That
             I
             could
             not
             be
             ●o
             unworthy
             in
             my
             own
             esti●ation
             ,
             as
             to
             plead
             any
             plea
             they
             could
             plead
             for
             a
             justifi●ation
             of
             their
             ●ctions
          
           (
           though
           I
           conf●ssed
           there
           were
           much
           in
           Law
           to
           be
           said
           for
           them
           ;
           ●f
           e●●ally
           ,
           as
           the
           case
           stood
           with
           them
           )
           
             unlesse
             it
             were
             a
             plea
             and
             protestation
             against
             their
             Jurisdict●on
          
           ;
           and
           so
           procrastina
           〈◊〉
           tryall
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           a
           possible
           till
           a
           new
           Parliament
           ;
           upon
           whi●h
           plea
           ,
           I
           ●ould
           willingly
           have
           ve●tred
           my
           heart
           blood
           for
           th●m
           ,
           because
           my
           int●r●st
           ,
           and
           the
           inter●st
           of
           all
           the
           free
           and
           honest
           men
           in
           En●l●nd
           was
           as
           much
           concerned
           in
           that
           fa●●ll
           president
           of
           that
           abhominable
           and
           wicked
           Court
           ,
           a●
           
             C●pell
             or
             Hambleto●s
             life
             ,
             &c.
             was
          
           ;
           but
           they
           would
           not
           venter
           there
           ,
           and
           so
           I
           declined
           them
           :
           And
           when
           HOLLAND
           came
           to
           it
           ,
           a
           Lady
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           of
           his
           friends
           came
           to
           me
           ,
           to
           my
           house
           about
           hi●
           ;
           but
           I
           was
           still
           upon
           the
           same
           string
           ,
           yet
           sent
           him
           word
           of
           severall
           particulars
           ,
           
             in
             reference
             to
             my
             Tryall
             and
             arr●igament
             at
             Oxford
             ,
          
           that
           was
           very
           materiall
           to
           his
           present
           cause
           ,
           and
           if
           he
           would
           call
           me
           in
           the
           open
           Court
           ,
           as
           a
           Witnesse
           ;
           he
           should
           s●e
           I
           would
           speak
           my
           minde
           freely
           and
           effectually
           ,
           although
           I
           smarted
           for
           so
           doing
           ;
           and
           he
           appointed
           a
           day
           to
           call
           me
           ;
           whereupon
           ,
           I
           went
           into
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           conveyed
           w●rd
           to
           him
           ,
           I
           was
           there
           ,
           but
           whether
           his
           heart
           failed
           him
           or
           no
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           ,
           but
           he
           never
           called
           me
           ;
           so
           when
           I
           understood
           they
           were
           all
           in
           the
           way
           of
           condemnation
           ,
           
             I
             took
             the
             thid
             part
             of
          
           Cooks
           
             Institutes
             under
             my
             arme
             to
             the
             house
             doore
             ,
          
           and
           made
           severall
           A●pli●●tions
           to
           some
           of
           their
           Judges
           ,
           and
           some
           Parliament
           men
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           particularly
           with
           Colonel
           
             Temple
             ▪
          
           Governour
           of
           the
           Fort
           near
           Graves
           End
           ,
           and
           del●
           with
           
           
           
           
           
           him
           upon
           their
           own
           Principals
           ,
           as
           the
           most
           probablest
           to
           doe
           the
           Prisoners
           good
           ▪
           and
           to
           save
           their
           lives
           ,
           which
           I
           confest●
           I
           much
           laboured
           for
           ,
           and
           my
           Discourse
           with
           him
           〈◊〉
           to
           this
           ●ffect
           at
           the
           House
           doore
           :
        
         
           Sir
           ,
           I
           beseech
           you
           ,
           let
           me
           a●k
           you
           one
           question
           ,
           What
           's
           that
           saith
           he
           ?
           It
           is
           whether
           you
           think
           you●
           House
           intend
           in
           good
           earnest
           to
           ●ake
           away
           the
           lives
           of
           the
           Lord
           Capel
           &
           c
           ?
           or
           whether
           they
           have
           only
           caused
           them
           to
           be
           condemned
           
             in
             terrorum
          
           ?
           without
           all
           controversie
           said
           he
           ,
           they
           intend
           to
           take
           away
           their
           lives
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           but
           just
           they
           should
           ,
           and
           doe
           not
           you
           believe
           so
           ,
           No
           indeed
           Sir
           doe
           I
           not
           ,
           and
           ●●
           you
           please
           ,
           I
           will
           give
           you
           some
           part
           of
           my
           Reasons
           therefore
           ;
           I
           pray
           let
           me
           have
           them
           ,
           Well
           then
           Sir
           said
           I
           ,
           to
           say
           nothing
           of
           the
           Jurisdiction
           of
           the
           Court
           by
           which
           they
           were
           tryed
           (
           which
           is
           very
           questionable
           to
           me
           )
           no●
           of
           the
           power
           of
           a
           Parliament
           to
           erect
           such
           a
           one
           ,
           nor
           yet
           of
           the
           questionablenesse
           of
           the
           legality
           of
           your
           single
           House
           ,
           nor
           of
           the
           clearnesse
           of
           the
           letter
           of
           th●
           Law
           o●
           their
           sides
           ;
           which
           now
           the
           King
           being
           g●ne
           ,
           might
           put
           you
           o●●
           of
           feare
           of
           the
           future
           power
           of
           these
           men
           ,
           and
           make
           you
           now
           〈◊〉
           at
           your
           mercy
           ,
           and
           you
           out
           of
           fear
           of
           present
           hurt
           by
           them
           ;
           
             seriousl●
             to
             we●g●
             the
             Qua●●ell
             betwix●
             you
             and
             the●
             in
             an
             equall
             and
             just
             balance
          
           ;
           which
           if
           you
           do
           ,
           I
           am
           sure
           you
           will
           〈◊〉
           it
           very
           disp●●eable
           in
           Law
           ,
           and
           something
           in
           Reason
           too
           ,
           considering
           many
           of
           you●
           late
           actions
           ;
           especially
           if
           you
           consider
           ,
           you●
           ever
           avowedly
           nor
           throughly
           stated
           your
           Cause
           ;
           
             but
             begun
             it
             upon
             Commissions
             for
             King
             and
             Parliament
             ,
             force
             ●●
             people
             to
             take
             the
             Oath
             of
             Allegiance
             and
             Supremacy
             ,
             Protestation
             ,
             and
             two
             Covenants
             ,
             ●●
             all
             which
             you
             force
             the
             people
             to
             swear
             to
             maintain
             the
             Kings
             Person
             ,
             Crown
             and
             Greatnesse
             :
             
               and
               this
               〈◊〉
            
             the
             Wars
             begun
             ,
             letting
             all
             Writs
             and
             Processe
             of
             Law
             〈◊〉
             in
             his
             Name
             ,
             and
             thereby
             your selves
             m●ke
             him
             as
             it
             were
             Alpha
             and
             Omega
             to
             the
             p●ople
             ;
          
           yea
           ,
           and
           in
           severall
           of
           your
           Declarations
           fince
           the
           quarrell
           ,
           
             you
             call
             him
             the
             fountain
             of
             Honour
             ,
             and
             averr
             he
             can
             do
             no
             wrong
             :
          
           See
           
             1
             
               part
               Book
               Decl.
               pag.
            
             199.
             304.
             
          
           All
           which
           doings
           of
           yours
           are
           enough
           to
           make
           men
           si●●
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           especially
           those
           that
           have
           great
           Estates
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           for
           nothing
           but
           safetie's
           s●ke
           alone
           :
           But
           I
           will
           la●
           all
           these
           aside
           ,
           and
           argue
           with
           you
           more
           closely
           ,
           upon
           principles
           that
           you
           cannot
           dispute
           against
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           And
           therefore
           in
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           The
           Law
           of
           England
           p●●lished
           by
           your selves
           ,
           saith
           expresl●
           ,
           
             No
             man
             of
             England
             in
             things
             concerning
             lif●
             shall
             be
             judged
             tw●●●
             for
             one
             fact
             ;
             but
             if
             once
             judiciall●
             tryed
             and
             acquitted
             ,
             he
             never
             more
             by
             Law
             can
             be
             questioned
             again
             for
             that
             crime
             ,
             though
             indeed
             and
             in
             truth
             he
             be
             never
             so
             guilty
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             though
             it
             be
             never
             so
             criminous
             in
             it self
             ;
             otherwise
             there
             would
             never
             be
             end
             nor
             safety
             :
             And
             for
             the
             proof
             thereof
             I
             then
             ●ired
             ●
             YERS
             Case
             ,
             at
             the
             Sessions
             of
             the
             Peace
             holden
             at
             Norwich
             in
             the
             32
             yeer
             of
             Q●een
             Elizabeth
             ,
             and
             the
             Judge●
             opinions
             thereupon
             ,
          
           which
           is
           notably
           recorded
           in
           Cooks
           3
           put
           Institutes
           chap.
           104.
           of
           
             falsifying
             of
             Attainders
             ,
             fol.
          
           230.
           
           And
           my
           own
           Case
           at
           Oxford
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           this
           effect
           :
           Being
           at
           the
           Fight
           at
           Brainford
           (
           which
           was
           upon
           the
           12
           of
           Novemb.
           1642
           )
           taken
           prisoner
           in
           Arms
           against
           the
           King
           and
           his
           party
           ,
           I
           was
           carried
           captive
           to
           Oxford
           Castle
           ▪
           where
           not
           long
           after
           my
           arrivall
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Dunsmore
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Matrevers
           ,
           the
           Lord
           
             Newark
             ▪
          
           and
           the
           Lord
           
             A●d●ver
             came
             to
             the
             Castle
             to
             me
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             they
             said
             ,
             and
             proffered
             me
             from
             himself
             great
             matters
             ,
          
           so
           I
           would
           crave
           his
           ●●don
           for
           the
           
             treason
             I
             had
             committed
             against
             him
             ,
          
           in
           being
           in
           arms
           against
           him
           ,
           
             and
             fo●sake
             the
             traiterous
             Parliament
          
           ,
           and
           return
           to
           my
           obedience
           (
           as
           they
           called
           it
           )
           to
           the
           King
           :
           but
           being
           then
           as
           able
           in
           my
           own
           thoughts
           ,
           as
           any
           private
           man
           in
           England
           to
           argue
           the
           equi●●
           and
           Justice
           of
           the
           Parliaments
           Cause
           ,
           I
           was
           then
           knowingly
           ingaged
           in
           by
           the
           hopes
           of
           the
           performance
           of
           their
           many
           gallant
           promises
           to
           make
           people
           of
           England
           free
           and
           happy
           
             (
             their
             then
             only
             declared
             a●m
             and
             end
             )
          
           ●nd
           in
           whose
           quarrell
           I
           would
           then
           have
           laid
           down
           a
           thousand
           lives
           ,
           (
           if
           I
           had
           had
           them
           )
           and
           for
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           an
           hour
           together
           ,
           by
           din●
           of
           Argument
           ,
           
           grounded
           upon
           Law
           and
           Reason
           ,
           
             sc●●ning
             and
             〈◊〉
             all
             〈…〉
             of
             Honour
             ,
             Riches
             ,
             and
             Greatnesse
             ,
          
           I
           ●eld
           them
           in
           play
           so
           ho●ly
           ,
           that
           they
           ●●ll
           〈…〉
           with
           me
           ,
           and
           gave
           up
           their
           disputing
           bu●●lers
           ;
           t●●eatning
           to
           hang
           me
           〈◊〉
           for
           a
           grand
           Traitor
           ,
           without
           any
           more
           adoe
           .
           At
           which
           
             I
             laughed
             ,
             and
             desired
             their
             〈◊〉
             to
             tell
             me
             which
             way
             they
             would
             go
             to
             work
             to
             take
             away
             my
             life
             ,
          
           now
           they
           had
           given
           me
           quarter
           .
        
         
           Well
           ,
           say
           they
           ,
           We
           have
           two
           strings
           to
           our
           bow
           ,
           
             And
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             we
             will
             arraigne
             you
             for
             a
             Traytor
             ,
             for
             being
             the
             chief
             or
             Generall
             of
             the
             Preuti●●t
             ,
             that
             c●●e
             d●●●
             to
             Westminster
             and
             White
             Hall
             ,
             and
             forced
             the
             House
             of
             P●ers
             ,
             and
             drove
             away
             the
             King
             from
             his
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             so
             begun
             the
             Warrs
             .
          
           Unto
           which
           I
           replyed
           ,
           
             Al●sse
             ,
             my
             Lords
             ,
             you
             will
             be
             far
             mistaken
             there
             .
             And
             I
             cannot
             but
             wonder
             ,
             that
             your
             Lordships
             should
             so
             undervalue
             your
             own
             Honours
             and
             Reputations
             ,
             as
             so
             much
             as
             once
             now
             to
             mention
             this
             .
          
           Why
           Sirrah
           ?
           said
           one
           of
           them
           .
           
             Why
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ?
             Because
             your
             Lordships
             may
             remember
             ,
             that
             the
          
           3
           of
           May
           ,
           1641.
           
             the
             King
             caused
             Warrants
             to
             issue
             out
             to
             apprehend
             me
             as
             a
             Traytor
             for
             this
             very
             thing
             ,
             and
             others
             depending
             upon
             it
             ;
             and
             as
             a
             traytor
             I
             was
             apprehended
             by
             his
             Messengers
             ,
             one
             of
             which
             that
             night
             kept
             me
             prisoner
             as
             a
             Traitor
             :
             and
             the
             next
             morning
             I
             being
          
           4
           
             of
             May
          
           1641
           ,
           
             as
             a
             Traytor
             I
             was
             brought
             by
             him
             to
             White
             Hall
             ,
          
           where
           ,
           (
           a●
           I
           remember
           )
           
             old
             Sir
             Henry
             Vane
             and
             Mr.
             Nicholas
          
           were
           appointed
           
             by
             the
             King
             himself
          
           to
           carry
           my
           Impeachment
           to
           the
           
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             at
             whose
             B●r
             I
             that
             day
             appeared
          
           (
           not
           then
           understanding
           their
           Jurisdiction
           )
           
             and
             was
             there
             that
             day
             in
             your
             way
             arraigned
             for
             my
             life
             ,
             and
             one
             Littleton
          
           the
           Lord
           Keepers
           Kinsman
           ,
           
             swore
             most
             bi●terly
             against
             me
             :
             but
             upon
             further
             examination
             of
             witnesses
             ,
             and
             hearing
             with
             patie●●●
             my
             own
             Defence
             for
             my self
             ,
             I
             was
             by
             your
             who●e
             House
          
           (
           who
           look●d
           upon
           them●elves
           as
           the
           highest
           Judicatory
           in
           England
           )
           
             honourably
             and
             nobly
             〈◊〉
             ,
             a●
             〈◊〉
             ●●nocent
             and
             f●●e
             of
             the
             Kings
             accusation
             :
          
           
             of
             which
             ,
             my
             Lords
          
           ,
           (
           said
           I
           then
           )
           
             let
             me
             plainly
             tell
             y●u
             ,
             if
             I
             were
             guilty
             ,
             you
             were
             a
             company
             of
             ●●righteous
             and
             unjust
             Judges
          
           for
           freeing
           me
           
             from
             that
             Accusation
             :
             but
             ,
             my
             Lords
             ,
             being
             judicially
             tryed
             therefore
             ,
             and
             acquitted
             by
             your selves
             ,
          
           (
           who
           ,
           if
           my
           memory
           fail
           me
           not
           ,
           I
           ●aw
           all
           at
           that
           Tryall
           )
           
             and
             by
             your
             whole
             House
          
           (
           then
           extraordinary
           〈◊〉
           as
           ever
           I
           saw
           i●
           )
           
             who
             judge
             your selves
             the
             highest
             Judicature
             in
             England
             ,
             I
             am
             acquitted
             thereby
             (
             my
             Lords
             )
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             England
             ,
             from
             any
             more
             question
             about
             that
             〈◊〉
             ,
             although
             it
             should
             be
             granted
             ,
             I
             was
             never
             so
             guilty
             of
             it
             .
          
           Unto
           which
           they
           replyed
           (
           to
           my
           remembrance
           )
           in
           these
           words
           ,
           
             A
             pox
             on
             you
             ,
             for
             a
             cunning
             subtill
             Rogue
             ,
             are
             you
             so
             cunning
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             that
             we
             cannot
             lay
             hold
             of
             you
             here
             ?
          
           but
           yet
           for
           all
           your
           parts
           ,
           we
           will
           have
           you
           to
           the
           gallows
           ,
           
             for
             leavying
             Warr
             upon
             the
             traiterous
             commands
             of
             the
             Parliament
             against
             the
             King●
             :
             And
             here
          
           (
           ●aid
           they
           )
           
             wee
             are
             sure
             the
             ●aw
             will
             reach
             you
             .
          
           Whereupon
           I
           was
           immediately
           a●ter
           laid
           in●●●tons
           ,
           and
           brought
           to
           the
           Bar
           before
           the
           
             Lord
             Chief
             Justice
             Heath
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Gard●ed
          
           Recorder
           of
           London
           ,
           &c.
           
             and
             by
             Indictm●●t
             ,
             a●●o●ding
             to
             the
             rules
             of
             the
             Common
             Law
             ,
             a●r●igned
             for
             a
             traytor
             for
             levying
             War
             in
             Oxf●●dsh●●e
             against
             the
             King.
          
           But
           my
           Plea
           to
           the
           businesse
           of
           W●stminst●r
           ▪
           and
           the
           P●enti●●●
           was
           admitted
           for
           good
           law
           ▪
           
             That
             being
             once
             judiciall●●●ed
             and
             acqui●ted
             ,
             I
             could
             no
             more
             be
             troubled
             therefore
             :
          
           neith●r
           indeed
           was
           ●
           .
           But
           according
           to
           the
           punct●li●es
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           they
           gave
           me
           all
           the
           lair
           play
           ▪
           in
           the
           world
           that
           the
           Law
           would
           allow
           me
           ,
           s●ffering
           me
           to
           say
           for
           my self
           at
           the
           Bar
           what
           I
           pleased
           ,
           releasing
           me
           of
           my
           close
           imprisonment
           and
           i●ons
           ,
           and
           allowed
           me
           pen
           ,
           ink
           and
           paper
           (
           which
           the
           Jaylor
           kept
           from
           me
           )
           upon
           my
           pleading
           before
           the
           Judge
           ;
           such
           usages
           being
           altogether
           contrary
           to
           law
           :
           and
           that
           no
           such
           usage
           ,
           ought
           to
           be
           exercised
           in
           the
           least
           upon
           any
           prisoner
           whatsoever
           ,
           
           that
           w●●
           〈◊〉
           bea●●ly
           rude
           in
           his
           imp●●lonment
           ;
           and
           that
           no
           supposed
           ●raitore●
           〈◊〉
           by
           law
           could
           be
           put
           to
           any
           pa●●
           or
           torm●nt
           before
           co●riction
           .
        
         
           And
           truly
           ,
           Colonel
           Te●●le
           ,
           I
           shou●d
           be
           very
           sorry
           ,
           and
           blush
           for
           shame
           ,
           〈◊〉
           considering
           my
           ●●rong
           zeal
           in
           the
           Parliaments
           cause
           ,
           to
           see
           the
           day
           that
           the
           Parliament
           of
           England
           
             (
             a●
             least
             th●se
             that
             so
             stile
             themselves
             )
          
           that
           hath
           pretended
           so
           much
           righ●●●●ness
           and
           justice
           ,
           
             should
             be
             no
             more
             just
             to
             the
             Covaliers
          
           (
           against
           whom
           they
           have
           fought
           for
           injustice
           and
           and
           oppression
           )
           
             in
             denying
             them
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             Law
             ●h●n
             they
             are
             in
             their
             power
          
           and
           mercy
           ,
           
             then
             the
             Kings
             Jadges
             were
             to
             me
             ,
          
           and
           other
           of
           your
           prisone●●
           ,
           when
           their
           lives
           were
           in
           their
           
             power
             and
             mercy
             ,
             in
             the
             hight
             of
             War
             ,
          
           and
           of
           their
           〈◊〉
           prosperity
           ,
           and
           yet
           granted
           us
           the
           benefit
           of
           Law
           in
           all
           things
           we
           claimed
           it
           in
           ,
           as
           Capt.
           Vivers
           of
           B●n●ury
           ,
           arraigned
           with
           me
           ,
           can
           witnesse
           as
           well
           as
           my self
           .
        
         
           Now
           Sir
           ,
           to
           make
           application
           :
           the
           Parliament
           not
           long
           since
           ,
           
             when
             in
             its
             po●e●
             it
             was
             more
             a●un●●ntly
             unquestionable
             then
             now
             it
             is
             ,
          
           (
           after
           its
           new
           force
           )
           cond●●●●ed
           CAPEL
           ,
           HAMBLETON
           ,
           HOLLAND
           &c.
           to
           banishment
           ,
           for
           the
           very
           〈◊〉
           now
           to
           their
           charge
           ;
           an●
           th●refore
           
             in
             Justice
             and
             Law
             cannot
             a
             second
             time
             cause
             them
             to
             be
             adjudged
             to
             die
             for
             the
             ve●y
             same
             things
             .
          
           It
           s
           nothing
           to
           me
           ,
           nor
           to
           the
           King●om
           ,
           for
           you
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           when
           that
           J●dgment
           pass'd
           they
           had
           so
           many
           friends
           sitting
           in
           the
           House
           as
           over-voted
           the
           honest
           Common-wealth's-men
           to
           the
           pr●judice
           thereof
           ;
           for
           the
           maj●r
           part
           is
           Parliament
           ,
           or
           else
           th●re
           ●s
           no
           parliament
           :
           Therefo●e
           Sir
           ,
           I
           reason
           thus
           :
           E●ther
           that
           wherein
           that
           Judgment
           pass'd
           was
           a
           parliament
           ,
           or
           no
           Parliament
           ;
           ●if
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           then
           their
           judgment
           (
           ●s
           to
           themselves
           especially
           )
           was
           binding
           ,
           and
           the
           benefit
           of
           it
           they
           ought
           not
           to
           deny
           to
           them
           whose
           live●
           are
           cons●rved
           in
           it
           ;
           
             〈◊〉
             it
             were
             unjust
             in
             it self
             ●●
             to
             the
             Nation
             :
          
           But
           if
           you
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           man
           shall
           say
           ,
           it
           was
           no
           Parliament
           ,
           as
           having
           forfeited
           their
           trust
           in
           treating
           with
           the
           King
           again
           ,
           and
           so
           their
           Judg●●nt
           not
           valid
           ,
           then
           with
           much
           more
           confidence
           say
           I
           ,
           this
           that
           now
           fits
           is
           no
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           so
           by
           consequence
           ,
           the
           High
           Court
           of
           Justice
           no
           Court
           of
           Justice
           at
           all
           ?
           and
           if
           for
           then
           to
           execute
           them
           upon
           their
           Judgment
           ,
           is
           absolute
           Murder
           .
           But
           I
           would
           fain
           see
           that
           honest
           and
           valiant
           man
           in
           your
           House
           that
           du●st
           pretest
           against
           them
           for
           no
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           But
           Sir
           ,
           besides
           this
           ,
           mark
           the
           consequence
           of
           it
           to
           all
           we
           Parliamenteers
           that
           have
           acte●
           under
           you
           ,
           and
           by
           vertue
           of
           your
           commands
           ,
           by
           these
           Proceedings
           ▪
        
         
           First
           ,
           You
           have
           sold
           the
           Bishops
           Lands
           ,
           and
           given
           them
           th●●
           bought
           them
           ,
           as
           they
           suppose
           ,
           good
           security
           for
           their
           quiet
           enjoyment
           of
           their
           P●rchas●s
           :
           I
           ,
           but
           within
           a
           little
           wh●le
           after
           ,
           part
           of
           the
           very
           same
           Parliament
           alters
           their
           mindes
           ,
           and
           being
           becom●th
           ma●or
           part
           by
           
             forcible
             Purgations
             ,
             illegall
             new
             Recruits
             ,
          
           or
           by
           any
           other
           
             ●ricks
             ●●●●vi●es
          
           ,
           and
           they
           vote
           ,
           all
           those
           barg●ins
           are
           unjust
           ,
           and
           the
           Purchasers
           ought
           to
           lose
           both
           ●e●r
           Land
           and
           M●n●y
           :
           where
           is
           then
           that
           stable
           security
           of
           Parliaments
           ?
           And
           
             yet
             such
             doings
             would
             be
             as
             just
             as
             your
             present
             dealings
             with
          
           CAPEL
           ,
           &c.
           whose
           preceden●
           〈◊〉
           a
           precedent
           for
           that
           ,
           and
           much
           more
           of
           the
           same
           nature
           .
        
         
           B●t
           secondly
           ,
           The
           sam●
           Parliament
           that
           condemded
           Capel
           &c.
           to
           B●nishment
           ,
           pass'd
           mul●itudes
           of
           Compositions
           with
           severall
           Cav●lier●
           ,
           as
           guilty
           of
           T●eason
           in
           the
           〈…〉
           of
           it
           ,
           ●s
           they
           :
           
             And
             by
             the
             same
             rule●o●
             now
             cond●●n
          
           CAPEL
           ,
           &
           
             〈◊〉
             ;
             after
             you
             have
             judged
             them
             to
             banishment
             ,
          
           you
           ●●y
           adjudge
           all
           the
           
             compounding
             C●v●●eers
             to
             ●●●ange●
             ,
             after
             you
             have
             adjudged
             them
             to
             composition
             ,
          
           and
           so
           put
           the
           Kingdom
           (
           by
           〈…〉
           people
           desperate
           )
           
             in
             an
             everlasting
             flame
             that
             never
             will
             have
             end
             ,
             bec●●se
             〈◊〉
             is
             ●o
             certainty
             in
             any
             of
             your
             proceedings
             ,
             but
             are
             ●s
             changeable
             as
             the
             wind
             th●●
             〈◊〉
          
        
         
           〈◊〉
           ,
           Thirdly
           ,
           and
           most
           principally
           it
           is
           a
           common
           maxim●
           in
           Law
           and
           Reason
           ,
           
           both
           ,
           and
           so
           declared
           by
           your selves
           ,
           1
           part
           Book
           Declarat
           .
           page
           281.
           
           
             That
             those
             that
             shall
             guide
             thems●lves
             by
             the
             judgment
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             ough●
             (
             what-ever
             happen
             )
             to
             be
             secure
             and
             free
             from
             all
             account
             and
             penalties
             .
          
           B●t
           divers
           honest
           men
           (
           as
           you
           now
           judge
           them
           )
           ●ave
           acted
           and
           gu●ded
           themselves
           by
           the
           judgment
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           as
           they
           account
           y●u
           ,
           in
           taking
           away
           the
           King's
           life
           ;
           and
           y●t
           by
           your
           dealings
           with
           CAPEL
           ,
           &c.
           they
           are
           liable
           to
           be
           hanged
           as
           ●rayt
           ●s
           〈…〉
           a
           major
           part
           of
           your
           very
           House
           ,
           by
           force
           ,
           or
           other
           〈…〉
           ,
           
             shall
             vote
             that
             act
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Actors
             therein
             Traitors
             :
          
           So
           that
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           if
           I
           have
           any
           judg●●n●
           in
           ●●e
           ,
           by
           his
           very
           single
           act
           towards
           them
           ,
           you
           shake
           the
           v●ry
           to●ndation
           of
           the
           validity
           of
           all
           the
           Parliam●nts
           Decrees
           and
           Judgments
           at
           once
           ,
           and
           
             m●ke
             〈◊〉
             all
             the
             Se●uri●y
             and
             ●ndemnity
             that
             those
             (
             in
             ●q●●ty
             )
             ought
             to
             enjoy
             ,
             that
             have
             acted
             by
             you
             commands
             ,
             a●d
             guided
             themselves
             by
             the
             judgment
             o●
             Parliament
             :
          
           By
           mea●●
           of
           which
           you
           will
           finde
           in
           time
           ,
           you
           have
           demolished
           your
           own
           Bulwarks
           ,
           an
           destroyed
           your
           own
           Fences
           .
           And
           for
           time
           to
           come
           ,
           for
           my
           part
           ,
           I
           shall
           be
           a
           tho●sand
           times
           more
           wary
           how
           I
           obey
           all
           your
           Commands
           ,
           then
           ever
           I
           was
           in
           my
           life
           ;
           se●ing
           yo●
           are
           so
           fickle
           and
           unstable
           ,
           that
           no
           man
           knows
           rationally
           where
           to
           find
           you
           ,
           or
           fixedly
           to
           what
           to
           hold
           you
           .
        
         
           But
           if
           you
           shall
           object
           (
           as
           some
           do
           )
           That
           that
           judgment
           of
           B●nishment
           was
           onely
           in
           ●●ference
           to
           the
           peace
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           that
           being
           broke
           ,
           yo●
           are
           absolved
           from
           that
           judgment
           ,
           and
           not
           bound
           by
           it
           .
        
         
           To
           which
           I
           answer
           no
           more
           but
           this
           ;
           That
           was
           a
           Judgment
           upon
           s●i●ous
           and
           solid
           debate
           ,
           of
           long
           continuance
           ,
           at
           the
           passing
           of
           which
           you
           acted
           as
           individually
           ,
           and
           as
           independently
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           as
           ever
           you
           did
           before
           or
           since
           :
           and
           therefore
           in
           Law
           ,
           Justice
           and
           C●nscience
           you
           ought
           to
           stand
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           make
           it
           good
           to
           the
           Prisoners
           concerned
           in
           it
           ;
           especially
           ,
           considering
           they
           desi●e
           it
           .
        
         
           But
           having
           in
           length
           outstriped
           an
           ordinary
           epistle
           ,
           and
           having
           much
           matter
           remaining
           ,
           j●dging
           it
           more
           then
           time
           this
           that
           I
           have
           here
           writen
           to
           you
           ,
           should
           come
           to
           publick
           view
           ,
           (
           although
           I
           perish
           for
           so
           doing
           )
           I
           am
           forced
           and
           necessitated
           ab●uptly
           here
           to
           break
           of
           ;
           and
           leave
           the
           remaining
           part
           for
           a
           second
           part
           to
           the
           same
           tune
           if
           God
           spare
           me
           life
           and
           health
           ,
           and
           give
           opportunity
           ,
           although
           I
           be
           cut
           in
           ten
           thousand
           peece●
           therefore
           ;
           for
           if
           every
           hair
           of
           CROMWEL
           ,
           FAIRFAX
           ,
           IRFTON
           ,
           HASLERIG
           ,
           BRADSHAW
           ,
           and
           HARISONS
           head
           ,
           were
           a
           Regiment
           or
           Legion
           of
           armed
           men
           ,
           
             I
             would
             by
             Gods
             ●ssulance
             in
             the
             present
             righteous
             cau●e
             in
             which
             they
             have
             deeply
             imba
             qu●d
             me
             ,
          
           (
           by
           their
           lawless
           Cruelty
           and
           Tyranny
           )
           
             ●ear
             them
             no
             more
          
           then
           so
           many
           butterslyes
           or
           motes
           in
           the
           sun
           ;
           for
           behold
           ,
           
             God
             〈◊〉
             my
             salva●●on
             ,
             I
             will
             trast
             and
             not
             be
             as●aid
             ,
             fo●
             the
             Lord
          
           JEHOVAH
           
             is
             my
             strength
             ,
             and
             my
             song
             ,
             he
             also
             is
          
           (
           long
           since
           )
           
             become
             m●
             Salvation
          
           ,
           Isa
           .
           12.
           2.
           
           
             Therefore
             will
             ●
             sing
             ●ejoy●e
             ●nd
             b●
             m●r●y
             ,
             for
             he
             hath
             fitted
             me
             for
             all
             manner
             of
             deaths
          
           ;
           in
           inabling
           me
           through
           his
           strength
           p●wer
           and
           presence
           ,
           any
           time
           this
           twelve
           years
           together
           to
           carry
           my
           life
           in
           my
           hand
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           always
           eve●
           since
           in
           readiness
           at
           a
           quarter
           of
           an
           hours
           warning
           to
           lay
           it
           down
           ;
           
             whi●h
             ●
             shall
             ●s
             freely
             〈◊〉
          
           (
           as
           eat
           )
           
             in
             t●is
             just
             and
             righteous
             quarrel
             ,
          
           viz.
           THE
           LIBERTIES
           OF
           THE
           LAND
           OF
           MY
           NATIVITIES
           AGAINST
           THE
           APOSTACIES
           AND
           TYRANNIES
           OF
           HER
           MOST
           PERFIDIOUS
           AND
           TREACHEROUS
           PROFESSED
           FRIENDS
           and
           the
           holding
           out
           of
           Gods
           Soveraignty
           amongst
           the
           son
           of
           m●n
           ,
           
             as
             being
             that
             one
             ,
             single
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ●LONE
             (
             either
             in
             heaven
             or
             earth
             )
             that
             is
             to
             raign
             ,
             rule
             ,
             ,
             govern
             ,
             and
             give
             a
             law
             by
             his
             will
             and
             pleasure
             to
             the
             sons
             of
             men
             ;
             the
             absolute
             workm●nship
             of
             his
             hands
             or
             power
          
           ;
           And
           therefore
           to
           thee
           O
           CROMWEL
           ,
           O
           FAIRFAX
           ,
           O
           IRETON
           ,
           O
           HASLERIG
           ,
           &c.
           in
           the
           power
           ,
           might
           and
           strength
           of
           the
           Lord
           God
           Omnip●tent
           and
           Almighty
           ,
           
           
           
           
           
           that
           Rai●●s
           and
           shall
           Rule
           for
           ever
           and
           ever
           ;
           
             before
             whom
             the
             〈…〉
             doe
             quake
             and
             tremble
             ;
             and
             before
             whom
             You
             are
             all
             of
             you
             as
             inconsiderable
             〈…〉
             Sun
             ,
             as
             the
             dust
             of
             the
             ballance
             ,
             or
             the
             smallest
             drop
             of
             the
             bucket
             :
          
           To
           you
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           in
           my
           present
           condition
           ,
           as
           
             Shadrach
             ,
             Meshach
          
           and
           Abednego
           in
           their
           great
           〈…〉
           the
           outward
           man
           ,
           Dan
           3.
           )
           
             said
             once
             to
             your
             brother
             Tyrans
             Nebuchad●●zz●●
             ;
             〈◊〉
             unto
             you
             ,
             that
             for
             all
             your
             power
             and
             worldly
             greatnesse
          
           (
           with
           all
           your
           〈…〉
           )
           
             that
             I
             fear
             you
             not
             ,
             not
             a●●
             carefull
             to
             answer
             you
             in
             the
             matter
             in
             〈…〉
             us
             ;
             for
             the
             God
             whom
          
           (
           with
           my
           soul
           and
           body
           )
           
             I
             serve
          
           (
           with
           uprightness
           of
           〈◊〉
           )
           
             is
             able
             to
             deliver
             me
             ,
             from
             the
             burning
             fiery
             fornace
             ,
          
           (
           your
           cruell
           close
           〈◊〉
           ,
           Banishment
           ,
           Dungeons
           ,
           or
           Death
           it self
           )
           
             yea
             ,
             an
             ●
             hewill
             deliver
             me
             out
             of
             your
             〈◊〉
             hands
             ,
          
           O
           (
           perfidious
           cruel
           )
           Tyrants
           .
        
         
           
             But
             if
             he
             will
             not
             ,
             Be
             it
             known
             unto
             you
             ,
          
           O
           (
           apostatised
           )
           
             Tyrants
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             ●●
             serve
             〈◊〉
          
           (
           stoop
           or
           submit
           unto
           you
           )
           
             nor
             worship
             your
             I
             doll
             or
             golden
             Image
             that
             you
             have
             set
             up
          
           (
           your
           Arbitrary
           power
           and
           unlimited
           greatnesse
           .
           )
        
         
           But
           least
           God
           should
           give
           or
           permit
           you
           a
           larger
           power
           over
           me
           then
           he
           did
           the
           Devil
           over
           JOB
           
             to
             murther
             me
             before
             I
             can
             write
             the
             second
             part
             hereof
          
           ;
           therefore
           I
           shal
           now
           give
           you
           the
           heads
           of
           my
           intentions
           ,
           and
           so
           conclude
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           From
           the
           perplexitie
           of
           my
           spirit
           with
           the
           unjust
           dealings
           with
           CAPEL
           ,
           &c.
           
           I
           left
           Westminster
           and
           retired
           home
           ,
           resolved
           in
           solitarinesse
           there
           to
           abide
           ,
           whered
           was
           grievously
           tormented
           with
           the
           cryes
           of
           poor
           people
           who
           came
           to
           me
           in
           multitudes
           for
           advice
           in
           their
           tedious
           suits
           of
           Law
           ,
           whose
           complaints
           without
           any
           hopes
           of
           remedy
           that
           I
           could
           give
           them
           ,
           made
           my
           house
           a
           place
           of
           torment
           to
           me
           ,
           which
           forced
           me
           to
           visit
           Westminster
           againe
           ,
           where
        
         
           2ly
           ,
           I
           heard
           the
           certainty
           of
           
             Husons
             ,
             Whaleys
          
           and
           Major
           Bertons
           desperat
           height
           at
           their
           Councel
           of
           Wa●
           at
           Wh●●●hall
           ,
           at
           or
           neer
           upon
           the
           22
           of
           Feb.
           1648.
           to
           ingage
           that
           Councel
           (
           vi
           &
           ●●●nis
           )
           
             to
             pro●ure
             by
             Cromwels
             means
          
           a
           Law
           at
           their
           pleasure
           to
           dispatch
           me
           and
           my
           honest
           friends
           the
           Whalboneers
           ;
           which
           when
           I
           examined
           from
           friend
           to
           friend
           ,
           and
           some
           it
           to
           be
           very
           true
           by
           the
           attestation
           of
           plurality
           of
           their
           own
           Officers
           ,
           my
           spirit
           was
           all
           on
           fire
           ,
           (
           and
           no
           Lyon
           o●
           the
           Army
           to
           me
           then
           so
           full
           of
           dread
           ,
           but
           I
           durst
           inco●●●●
           with
           )
           to
           consider
           with
           my self
           that
           all
           our
           Liberties
           and
           large
           expectations
           must
           〈◊〉
           in
           this
           ,
           
             That
             now
             our
             lives
             must
             be
             at
             the
             absolute
             wil
             and
             pleasure
             of
             a
             company
             of
             BLOUDY
             and
             INHUMANE
             
               Butcherers
               of
               men
            
             ,
             that
             had
             served
             seven
             yeers
             apprentiship
             to
             that
             bloudy
             and
             wicked
             trade
             of
             cutting
             of
             mens
             throats
             for
             money
             ,
             and
             nothing
             else
             ;
             who
             never
             had
             kept
             faith
             or
             troth
             with
             any
             sorts
             of
             men
             they
             dealt
             with
             ,
             and
             yet
             must
             now
             become
             our
             Accusers
             ,
             Prosecuters
             ,
             Witnesses
             ,
             Parties
             ,
             Jury
             ,
             Judges
             ,
             and
             Executioners
             :
          
           At
           the
           very
           thoughts
           of
           which
           I
           was
           even
           con●ounded
           in
           my
           spirit
           ,
           and
           which
           justly
           and
           throughly
           ingaged
           me
           in
           the
           chief
           managing
           of
           the
           first
           and
           second
           part
           of
           ENGLANDS
           
             new
             Chains
             discovered
          
           :
           The
           first
           of
           which
           I
           presented
           at
           the
           Commons
           Ba●●e
           ,
           with
           a
           speech
           to
           it
           ,
           the
           26
           Febr.
           1648.
           the
           
             second
             pa●t
             of
             which
             I
             ,
             &c.
          
           had
           got
           divers
           thousands
           of
           hands
           to
           :
           
             the
             truth
             of
             〈◊〉
             ●●ne
             of
             which
             ,
          
           (
           ●or
           all
           it
           s
           declared
           treasonable
           )
           
             I
             will
             seal
             with
             my
             heart
             blood
          
           ;
           and
           ●●dertake
           before
           
             a
             new
             Representative
          
           (
           TO
           WHOM
           I
           HEREBY
           AGAIN
           APPEAL
           )
           to
           prove
           every
           charge
           in
           it
           upon
           my
           Life
           .
           I
           shall
           also
           give
           the
           Reaso●●
           wherefore
           I
           have
           flown
           so
           high
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           done
           ,
           which
           is
           ,
           because
           they
           have
           thought
           ●●
           just
           in
           them
           to
           ac●use
           the
           King
           ,
           the
           supreme
           Magistrate
           ,
           of
           Treason
           ;
           and
           yet
           〈◊〉
           thought
           and
           declared
           it
           Treason
           in
           me
           ,
           &c.
           to
           goe
           about
           the
           doing
           of
           any
           such
           thing
           to
           Mr.
           OLIVER
           ,
           that
           I
           will
           maintain
           it
           upon
           my
           life
           ,
           more
           
             (
             comparatis
             〈◊〉
          
           )
           legally
           deserves
           it
           then
           ever
           the
           King
           did
           ;
           And
           
             yet
             though
             I
             ,
             &c.
             〈◊〉
             in
             the
             very
             〈◊〉
          
           
           
             that
             they
             themselves
          
           (
           I
           mean
           both
           Parliament
           and
           Army
           )
           
             〈◊〉
             out
             unto
             ●●●
             :
             viz.
          
           by
           P●●ition
           ,
           (
           1
           
             pa●e
             Book
             Declar.
             pag.
          
           123
           ,
           101
           ,
           202
           ,
           548
           ,
           720.
           and
           Armies
           Book
           ,
           Declar.
           page
           17
           ,
           33
           ,
           35
           ,
           44
           ,
           60
           ,
           61.
           yea
           ,
           see
           page
           83.
           and
           you
           shall
           there
           finde
           in
           the
           fifth
           Article
           ,
           they
           impeached
           Mr.
           Hollis
           ,
           Sir
           
             Philip
             Stapleton
          
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           Cly●●
           for
           Traytors
           ,
           For
           
             obstructing
             and
             prejudging
             of
             publique
             Petitions
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ;
             and
             yet
             they
             adjudged
             and
             〈◊〉
             me
             ,
             &c.
             for
             a
             Traytor
             therefore
             ,
             without
             so
             much
             as
             〈◊〉
             hearing
             me
             to
             speak
             for
             my self
          
           ;
           and
           then
           after
           they
           had
           condemned
           me
           ,
           went
           about
           at
           the
           Kings
           .
           Bench-Bar
           to
           try
           me
           for
           my
           life
           ;
           unto
           whom
           ,
           if
           I
           stooped
           ,
           I
           was
           sure
           to
           be
           gone
           ,
           being
           already
           prejudged
           :
           Again
           ,
           I
           shall
           also
           acquaint
           you
           with
           the
           severall
           Discourses
           Mr.
           Hollan●●
           ,
           Mr.
           
             Hunt
             &c.
          
           had
           with
           me
           about
           these
           Businesses
           ,
           and
           the
           large
           proffers
           I
           had
           from
           them
           ,
           yes
           ,
           and
           from
           Mr.
           
             Alexander
             Rigby
             as
             the
             mouth
             of
             Sir
          
           Henry
           Mild
           may
           
             the
             〈◊〉
             Agent
             ,
             who
             had
             Commission
             (
             as
             he
             said
             )
             to
             proffer
             ●●e
             and
             my
             Comrades
             ●●ge
             places
             and
             preforments
             ;
             so
             we
             would
             sit
             still
             ,
             and
             let
             the
          
           Grandces
           goe
           on
           with
           their
           work
           :
           
             Which
             I
             with
             detestation
             refused
             at
             the
             house
             doore
             ,
             the
             very
          
           FORENOON
           ,
           
             I
             was
             adjudged
             a
             Treytor
          
           ,
           and
           
             thereupon
             the
             same
             day
             in
             the
          
           Afternoon
           ,
           
             the
             Votes
             of
             Treason
          
           past
           against
           me
           ,
           &c.
           and
           my
           
             Second
             part
             of
             Englands
             New-chairs
             discovered
             .
          
        
         
           And
           seeing
           the
           Businesse
           of
           
           Scro●●'s
           men
           is
           wrongfully
           father'd
           upon
           me
           ,
           who
           never
           will
           incite
           Souldiers
           nor
           others
           to
           declare
           upon
           any
           thing
           else
           but
           our
           printed
           Agreement
           of
           the
           1.
           
           May
           1649.
           and
           that
           when
           they
           do
           draw
           their
           Swords
           against
           their
           General
           ,
           &c.
           they
           shall
           throw
           away
           their
           Scabbards
           ,
           and
           rather
           fight
           with
           him
           ,
           then
           treat
           with
           him
           ,
           without
           either
           resolving
           to
           give
           or
           take
           Quarter
           ;
           yet
           I
           say
           ,
           seeing
           this
           is
           put
           upon
           my
           sco●e
           ,
           I
           hope
           I
           shall
           evidently
           make
           it
           appear
           
             (
             comparatie
             compara●●●
             )
          
           "
           That
           
             I
             am
             able
             to
             give
          
           99
           
             in
             the
             handred
             to
             any
             Champion
             the
             Generall
             hath
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             from
             Scripture
             ,
             Law
             ,
             Reason
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             Declarations
             ,
             to
             make
             their
             action
             appear
             more
             just
             〈◊〉
             the
             Generals
             severall
             Rebellions
             against
             the
             Parliament
             ,
          
           his
           Creators
           ,
           
             and
             extraordinary
             good
             Benefactors
             ;
             or
             his
             Rebellion
             and
             the
             Parliaments
             against
             the
             King
             in
             the
             love
             Warrs
             .
          
        
         
           And
           lastly
           ,
           I
           shall
           shew
           the
           falseness
           and
           malignity
           of
           the
           late
           DISCOVERERS
           designe
           ,
           of
           fathering
           upon
           me
           ,
           &c.
           
             all
             the
             erronicus
             tenents
             of
             the
             poor
             Diggers
             at
             George
             hill
             in
             Su●rey
             ,
          
           laid
           down
           in
           their
           late
           two
           avowed
           Books
           ,
           called
           ,
           
             The
             true
             L●vellors
             Standard
          
           ,
           and
           
             The
             new
             law
             of
             Righteousnesse
          
           ,
           to
           which
           they
           have
           have
           annexed
           their
           names
           :
           The
           R●ad●r●
           taking
           notice
           of
           which
           alone
           ,
           may
           be
           an
           answer
           to
           all
           that
           abominable
           lying
           late
           Book
           ,
           called
           ,
           The
           DISCOVERER
           .
           And
           so
           ,
           Mr.
           SPEAKER
           ,
           thanking
           you
           for
           some
           late
           kindnesses
           in
           your
           House
           ,
           I
           received
           from
           you
           ,
           I
           take
           leave
           to
           subscribe
           my self
        
         
           
             An
             honest
             and
             true
             ▪
             bred
             ,
             free
             Englishman
             ;
             that
             neve●●
             in
             his
             life
             feared
             a
             Tyrant
             ,
             nor
             loved
             an
             Oppressor
             .
             JOHN
             LILBURN
             .
          
           
             From
             my
             close
             ,
             unjust
             ,
             and
             causelesse
             Captivity
             ,
             without
             allowance
             ,
             (
             the
             legall
             right
             of
             all
             men
             in
             my
             case
             )
             in
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             ,
             
               this
               8.
               of
               June
               1649.
               
            
             The
             first
             yeer
             of
             
               England's
               declared
               Freedom
            
             ,
             by
             the
             lying
             and
             false
             pretended
             Conservators
             thereof
             ,
             that
             never
             intended
             it
             .
          
        
      
       
         FINIS
         .
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A88212-e710
           
             *
             1
             
               Part.
               Book
               Dec.
               pag.
            
             172
             ,
             195
             ,
             214
             ,
             281
             ,
             342
             ,
             464
             ,
             494
             ,
             497
             498
             ,
             663
             ,
             666
             ,
             673
             ,
             750.
             
          
           
             *
             Was
             this
             wicked
             and
             illegall
             in
             the
             King
             ?
             and
             can
             your
             denying
             my
             wife
             (
             as
             in
             my
             present
             imprisonment
             you
             have
             don
             )
             so
             much
             as
             to
             see
             me
             ,
             or
             speak
             with
             me
             ,
             or
             bring
             me
             food
             to
             preserve
             me
             alive
             ,
             be
             legall
             ,
             just
             ,
             and
             righteous
             in
             you
             ?
             Let
             God
             and
             all
             righteous
             men
             judge
             betwixt
             you
             and
             ●●
             in
             this
             particular
             .
          
           
             †
             
               As
               particularly
               that
               old
               guilty
               Traytor
               Sir
            
             Henry
             Vane
             ,
             
               who
               was
               one
               of
               the
               principall
               men
               that
               passed
               that
               bloody
               murdering
               Sentence
               in
               the
               Star
               chamber
               against
               me
               ,
               in
               the
               yeer
            
             1637
             :
             
               and
               whose
               power
               (
               by
               his
               crafty
               Machiavel
               Sons
               interest
               ,
               young
               Sir
            
             Henry
             )
             
               kept
               me
               above
               eight
               yeers
               together
               in
               suit
               in
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               that
               I
               could
               not
               get
               one
               dram
               of
               Justice
               ,
               or
               reparation
               against
               my
               Star-chamber
               Judges
               ;
               although
               the
               purfuing
               of
               that
               Suit
               one
               way
               and
               other
               ,
               cast
               me
               above
               a
               thousand
               pound
               :
               Yet
               at
               lest
               ,
               when
               I
               got
               a●
               Ordinance
               for
            
             3000
             li.
             
               for
               reparation
               (
               me
               from
               those
               that
               did
               me
               wrong
               ,
               but
               from
               the
               Common-wealth's
               Sequestrations
               )
               yet
               in
               the
               passing
               of
               that
               Ordinance
               ,
               steps
               up
            
             John
             Blackston
             in
             the
             House
             ,
             
               (
               one
               of
            
             Vane's
             
               creatures
               ,
               for
               the
               many
               thousand
               pounds
               sake
               of
               the
               Common-wealths
               money
               he
               hath
               helps
               him
               to
               )
               and
               he
               gets
               all
               confideration
               of
               interest
               for
               the
               forbearance
               of
               the
               money
               ,
               cut
               off
               ;
               so
               that
               it
               would
               be
               many
               yeers
               before
               the
               whole
               sum
               abhorted
               would
               come
               in
               :
               onely
               there
               was
               a
               thousand
               or
               fifteen
               hundred
               pounds
               worth
               of
               wood
               feld
               of
               Sir
            
             Henry
             Gibs
             in
             Brandsborth
             
               Park
               which
               Sir
            
             Henry
             Vane
             
               by
               his
               pounds
               ,
               in
               the
               Knights
               absence
               and
               mine
               both
               ,
               gets
               an
               Order
               to
               possesse
               ,
               although
               he
               hath
               no
               right
               unto
               it
               :
               so
               that
               my
            
             3000
             l.
             
               will
               be
               well
               nigh
               this
               ten
               yeers
               before
               the
               annuall
               rent
               of
               the
               Lands
               allotted
               will
               bring
               it
               in
               :
               which
               will
               scarce
               be
               Use
               for
               the
               Principall
               .
               Of
               all
               which
               usage
               ,
               when
               I
               come
               out
               of
               the
               North
               to
               the
               Citie
               ,
               (
               immediately
               after
               the
               execution
               of
               the
               King
               )
               ●
               comp●●ined
               to
               Sir
            
             Arthur
             Hasterig
             ,
             
               (
               then
               my
               familiar
               friend
               )
               and
               begg'd
               of
               him
               to
               deliver
               a
               Message
               for
               me
               to
               Lieut.
               Gen.
            
             Cromwel
             ;
             
               in
               which
               I
               acquinted
               him
               step
               by
               step
               ,
               how
               old
            
             〈◊〉
             Henry
             Vane
             
               had
               without
               cause
               ,
               for
               this
               twelve
               yeers
               together
               sought
               my
               bloud
               ,
               and
               had
               got
               a
               good
               part
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               I
               knew
               that
               Litus
               .
               Gen.
            
             Cromwel
             
               had
               (
               by
               his
               son's
               similiarity
               with
               him
               )
               been
               of
               late
               the
               staffe
               and
               stay
               of
               the
               old
               Traytor
               :
               and
               therefore
               I
               desired
               him
               to
               tell
               him
               ,
               I
               thought
               〈◊〉
               had
               been
               out-folling
               enough
               betwixt
            
             Cromwel
             
               and
               me
               already
               ,
               occasioned
               by
               himself
               ;
               but
               for
               my
               part
               ,
               I
               desire
               to
               have
               no
               more
               jarring
               betwixt
               us
               ,
               and
               therefore
               did
               earnestly
               intreat
               him
               to
               let
               old
            
             Henry
             Vane
             
               and
               me
               alone
               instand
               or
               sall●y
               our selves
               :
               For
               seeing
               he
               would
               never
               give
               over
               the
               pursuing
               of
               my
               lifes
               :
               I
               must
               be
               forced
               to
               have
               much
               to
               his
               ;
               for
               I
               told
               Sir
            
             Arthur
             ,
             
               I
               was
               resolved
               either
               to
               impeach
               him
               or
               indict
               him
               for
               a
               Traitor
               in
               betraying
               all
               the
               North
               of
            
             England
             
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
            
             Newcastle
             
               and
               sending
               his
               Magazine
               of
               Arms
               to
               him
               to
            
             Newcastle
             from
             Raby
             
               Castle
               ,
               assuring
               him
               moreover
               that
               if
            
             L.
             G.
             Cromwel
             
               would
               yet
               protect
               him
               ,
               for
               all
               his
               greatnesse
               ●
               would
               try
               another
               fall
               with
               him
               ,
               cast
               i●
               what
               it
               would
               ;
               but
               as
               if
               it
               were
               the
               highest
               treason
               in
               the
               world
               for
               any
               〈◊〉
               in
            
             England
             ,
             
               but
               he
               that
               is
               a
               Parliament
               man
               ,
               to
               say
               that
               blacks
               the
               eye
               of
               any
               man
               in
               that
               House
               ,
               old
               Sir
            
             Henry
             
               and
               young
               Sir
            
             Henry
             Vane
             
               are
               both
               endeavoured
               by
               King
            
             Nol
             
               to
               be
               brought
               in
               againe
               to
               the
               House
               (
               having
               been
               formerly
               excluded
               for
               three
               quarter
               Cavaleers
               )
               and
               to
               be
               〈◊〉
               Members
               of
               the
               New
               Councell
               of
               State
               ,
               and
               King
            
             Nol
             
               by
               his
               Beagles
               at
               the
               Counsel
               of
               War
               〈…〉
               Vote
               to
               passe
               to
               desire
               him
               to
               get
               a
               saw
               made
               by
               the
               House
               to
               authorize
               that
               bloudy
               and
               〈◊〉
               Councell
               to
               hang
               poor
            
             peal-garlick
             
               or
               any
               other
               that
               they
               should
               judge
               worthy
               of
               〈◊〉
               ;
               so
               that
               here
               was
               a
               fine
               morse-trap
               for
               old
               and
               young
            
             Vane
             
               to
               catch
               poor
            
             John
             
               in
               ,
               not
               obtained
               〈◊〉
               doubt
               of
               the
               greatest
               engagement
               in
               the
               World
               to
               be
               King
            
             Nols
             
               Slaves
               &
               Vassals
               ,
               to
               ingage
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               drive
               on
               any
               interest
               be
               would
               have
               them
               ,
               for
               his
               so
               seasonable
               help
               of
               them
               at
               this
               〈◊〉
               great
               time
               o●
               need
               ,
               against
               furious
            
             Iohn
             
               (
               as
               they
               call
               him
               )
               who
               in
            
             Feb.
             
               last
               offered
               a
               〈◊〉
               of
            
             Parliament
             
               (
               where
               S.
            
             Arthur
             
               then
               sate
            
             Chairman
             )
             
               upon
               his
               life
               upon
               the
               Authority
               of
               that
               own
               Ordinances
               to
               prove
               old
               Sir
            
             Henry
             
               &
               his
               son
               Sir
            
             George
             Vane
             both
             Traytors
             ,
             
               &
               to
               ●●y
               them
               to
               transport
               their
               souldiers
               for
            
             Ireland
             
               (
               out
               of
               their
               states
               &
               their
            
             trayterous
             Confederates
             
               in
               the
               County
               of
            
             Durham
             )
             50000l
             .
             
               and
               earnestly
               begd
               of
               S.
            
             Arthur
             
               &
               the
               Committee
               to
               〈◊〉
               the
               House
               herewith
               ;
               but
               the
               next
               news
               I
               hear
               King
            
             Olivers
             
               paws
               was
               laid
               upon
               poor
            
             Iohn●
             〈◊〉
             
               he
               and
               his
               Cozen
               Prince
            
             Arthur
             
               come
               to
               burn
               their
               fingers
               before
               they
               and
            
             John
             
               hath
               〈…〉
            
             Oliver
             
               thanke
               himself
               ,
               and
               leave
               Trayterous
               old
               Sir
            
             Henry
             Vane
             
               and
               his
               wicked
               sons
               to
               〈…〉
               their
               own
               legs
               without
               the
               help
               of
               his
               Crutches
               the
               next
               time
               .